/L/3> 
 
DELINEATIONS 
 
 OF 
 
 FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2014 
 
 https://archive.org/details/delineationsgrapOOstor 
 
Frvm an- e^em/ten uttteSeuih 7>ana}b6 . 
 
DELINEATIONS, 
 
 GRAPHICAL AND DESCRIPTIVE, 
 OF 
 
 FOUNTAINS' ABBEY, 
 
 IN THE 
 
 WEST RIDING 
 
 OF THE 
 
 COUNTY OF YORK. 
 
 BY 
 
 J. & H. S. STORER. 
 
 WITH HISTORICAL NOTICES. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PUBLISHED BY LONGMAN, REES, AND CO., AND C. TILT; 
 T. STEVENSON, CAMBRIDGE; AND E. LANGDALE, RIPON. 
 
LIST OF PLATES. 
 
 Frontispiece — The Tower. 
 
 riate i. 
 
 i ne /iDDey, irom Anna, ooyiens iseat. 
 
 TT 
 11. 
 
 Hiast v lew. 
 
 TTT 
 111. 
 
 1 lie L.aa.y ^napei. 
 
 TV 
 IV. 
 
 k ne v^noir diiu rNdvej irom me x^dsi vv inoow. 
 
 V . 
 
 Trio PV>rwir> 
 
 i ne ^noir. 
 
 VT 
 VI. 
 
 Entrance to the Tower. 
 
 VTT 
 Vll. 
 
 Tin M„, m 
 
 1 ne in ave. 
 
 VIII. 
 
 mi 1 . tt 
 
 The Chapter-House. 
 
 IX. 
 
 South Transept and Tower. 
 
 X. 
 
 The Refectory. 
 
 XI. 
 
 The Quadrangular Court. 
 
 XII. 
 
 The Cloister. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 The Abbey, from the S.W. 
 
 XIV. 
 
 Corbels, &c. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Ground-Plan, &c. 
 
 Vignette 
 
 — Costume of a Cistercian Monk. 
 
 Do. 
 
 Entrance to the Abbey-Grounds. 
 
To Mrs. Lawrence, 
 
 Of Studley- Royal, 
 
 In the County of York. 
 
 Madam, 
 
 These Delineations of the 
 splendid Domain, which owes much of its 
 remaining beauty and interest to your pre- 
 serving hand, are ( with permission ) gratefully 
 dedicated to you ; with our ardent wishes that 
 your presence may perpetuate the indulgence 
 afforded to the numerous and admiring 
 visitants of Fountains' Abbey ; and that you 
 
viii 
 
 may long continue to possess the serene 
 delight of conferring the blessings of your 
 affluence on all around you. 
 
 We have the honour to subscribe ourselves, 
 Madam, 
 
 Your obliged and obedient Servants, 
 J. H. S. Storer. 
 
 Cambridge. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The vestiges of Fountains' Abbey are universally allowed 
 to be the most perfect and picturesque that now exist in the 
 kingdom ; and every attention which art can bestow is exerted 
 to enhance the natural beauties of the place ; so that, while 
 the fabric itself exhibits the mouldering ruins of a once 
 magnificent pile, erected in a far distant age, the grounds are 
 decorated and preserved in all the elegance of modern refine- 
 ment. These delightful associations of nature and of art 
 have long been duly appreciated ; and the continual resort 
 of nobility and fashion to these charming scenes gives ample 
 testimony to the estimation in which they are held. Not- 
 withstanding these superior claims, it may be asserted correctly 
 that no adequate representation of this splendid ruin, nor any 
 particular description has hitherto been attempted. 
 
 We find, indeed, that the able and elegant writer of the 
 History of Craven, at one time, intended to present to the 
 world the history and description of this Abbey, but, with 
 
X 
 
 regret, found it expedient to confine himself to brief remarks ; 
 and among the numerous illustrative works which have lately- 
 appeared, Fountains' Abbey, if noticed at all, has only been 
 regarded with passing attention ; its history likewise is almost 
 confined to the large folios of Dugdale, and of Burton, and 
 Farrar's more portable but no less interesting account. 
 
 The present publication is intended to consolidate every well- 
 authenticated fact relative to the Monastery and its Abbots, 
 with an accurate description, and numerous representations of 
 the structure in its present state, collected, not in the hasty 
 manner of a desultory tourist, but noted on the spot, and 
 delineated from well-studied points of view, during a con- 
 tinued residence in the vicinity. 
 
 The materials for the history of the Monastery, after the 
 period to which Dugdale's well-known work brings it down, 
 are very scanty, and "are not to be found in a collected form in 
 any public or private repository. Incidental notices, gleaned 
 from numerous sources, therefore necessarily compose the basis 
 of much that is presented to the reader. These have been 
 interwoven with what is known of the lives of the respective 
 Abbots, and thus is the biographical appearance of the work 
 accounted for. 
 
HISTORY 
 
 OF 
 
 FOUNTAINS' ABBEY, 
 
 8fc. 
 
 In attempting to sketch the history of this celebrated Monas- 
 tery, it may not be inappropriate to advert previously to the 
 origin of the monastic orders, and succinctly to trace the 
 progress of such of them as are more immediately connected 
 with the subject of these pages. The steps by which they 
 attained their power, and the influence of that power on 
 the most important interests of the governments under 
 which they flourished, though but incidentally displayed as 
 in a work like the present, furnish ample matter of contem- 
 plation at once to the theologian and the statesman. 
 
 Bellarmine, the grand advocate of Monachism, asserts that 
 it was shadowed in the law of nature, more distinctly 
 expressed under the Mosaic dispensation, but brought to 
 perfection in the time of the Apostles. 3 
 
 But that the whole course of life should be spent in 
 solitude, in unnatural self-inflicted pain, and in a renunciation 
 
 a Soames's History of the Reformation, vol. ii. p. 53. 
 B 
 
•) 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 of every allowable enjoyment besides that which springs 
 from direct devotional exercises, are positions at variance 
 with the constitution of human nature, and have no warrant 
 from either the injunctions or examples of our divine Master 
 and his inspired followers. The interchange of social duties 
 with occasional retirement, has ever been found to tend 
 most to the completeness of the Christian life. 
 
 The origin of Monastic communities has been ascribed 
 to the shock which the piety of many Christians received 
 soon after the secular establishment of the faith under 
 Constantine, from witnessing the dissipation of their hypo- 
 critical and luke-warm brethren. 13 This would have led us 
 to look for the rise of monachism at once around the pomp 
 and luxury of the imperial city. But its origin was not 
 derived from thence : It was in Egypt, and in the latter 
 part of the Third Century, that the monastic life first began 
 to claim the distinction of immaculate piety . c 
 
 Bingham ascribes the beginning of the monastic orders 
 to Paul of Thebes, who is called by St. Jerome the author, — 
 and to Antony, who is denominated by the same father, 
 the improver of this course of life. These and their dis- 
 ciples are said, first from necessity, in the Decian persecution, 
 and afterwards from choice, to have followed the eremitical 
 profession. To Pachomius is attributed the erection of the 
 
 b Lingard's History of the Anglo-Saxon Church, p. ] 02. 
 
 c " The Egyptians were by nature disposed to bear austerities and mortification, 
 and fit to become monks." — Jortin's Remarks on Ecclesiastical History, vol. iii. 
 p. 34. 
 
PROGRESS OF MONACHISM, A.D. 340. 
 
 3 
 
 first monastery, which was in Egypt, and in A.D. 325. Hila- 
 rion, a scholar of Antony, introduced about the same time 
 the system into Palestine and Syria. Eustathius, Bishop of 
 Sebastia, brought it into the regions of Armenia, Paphlagonia, 
 and Pontus. As to Europe, however, its introduction was 
 not so early ; for Baronius owns that there were no monas- 
 teries in Italy till A.D. 340. Martin, Bishop of Tours, set 
 the example in Gaul in the latter end of the fourth century ; 
 and thence this institution might probably find its way to 
 our country/ 
 
 We may believe that amongst the early monks were very 
 many instances both of the worst and of the best of men. 
 " Amongst them," says Chrysostom, " you may behold the 
 life of angels." Amongst them, say their own admirers, both 
 in their early institution and two centuries after, not to 
 mention the voracity for the marvellous, which some even of 
 their most learned and unexceptionable patrons stimulated 
 and promoted to a pernicious height, 6 you might find men 
 pretending to madness, walking upon their hands and their 
 feet, and blemishing the religion they professed by the 
 most extravagant and disgusting feats of pretended perfec- 
 tion. 
 
 In proceeding with our sketch, we need but allude briefly 
 to the circumstance that monachism had established itself 
 in the British Church previously to the arrival of Augustine, 
 
 d Bingham's Antiquities of the Christian Church, book vii. chap. 1. sect. 4. 
 c Jortin's Remarks on Ecclesiastical History, vol iii. pp. 18, 40. 
 
4 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 the Roman missionary. His companion, Paulinus, restored 
 Christianity in the kingdom of Northumbria, and re-erected 
 the see of York, A.D. 625. 
 
 The first Monastery known to have been erected in York- 
 shire was that of Lastingham, near Kirkby Moorside, about 
 thirty miles N. E. of York. This was in the year A.D. 648/ 
 
 The second was founded at Tadcaster, Newton Kyme, or 
 Aberford, in A.D. 655. g This religious house, wherever it 
 was, (for its exact situation cannot easily be decided) probably 
 fell a prey to the Danes about A.D. 866. 
 
 The third was the famous Abbey of Whitby, — founded A.D. 
 657, by Oswy, King of the Northumbrians, for Monks of 
 the Benedictine Order. 11 
 
 The fourth was at Gilling, near Richmond, — founded 
 somewhat before A.D. 659. 1 
 
 The fifth was at Ripon, — founded A.D. 661, by Eata, 
 Abbot of Melrose, the monks of which were for a time dis- 
 placed on account of their adherence to the oriental manner 
 of calculating Easter. 
 
 Five other Monasteries were established in this county 
 previously to the Conquest, — only one of which attained to 
 celebrity ; viz. — that of Beverley, founded about A.D. 700. 
 
 f Lastingham was re-founded in the reign of William the Conqueror. The 
 monks afterwards removed to near the walls of York, and there erected 
 St. Mary's Abbey. — Dugdale's Monast. Angl. vol. i. pp. 62, 384. 
 
 g Burton's Monast. Eborac. pp. 54, 85. 
 
 h lb. p. G8. 
 
 1 lb. pp. 54, 86. 
 
ENGLISH MONASTERIES, A.D. 1066. 5 
 
 Till the Conquest, the Monasteries of our Island were 
 ranged under three different classes : — 
 
 I. Those which observed the rule of St. Gregory the 
 Great, as the Monastery of Christ Church, Canterbury. 
 
 II. Those which followed the rule of St. Columba of 
 Icolmkill, as the Monasteries of Lindisfarne and Ripon. 
 
 III. Those which observed the rule of St. Benedict of 
 Nursia, in the Dukedom of Spoleto, in Italy . k Of these, 
 the last was pre-eminent in England ; and to this class 
 belonged the Abbey of St. Mary, at York, which was founded 
 in A.D. 1088 ; — and from this institution, the Religious 
 House which forms the subject of our work, took its 
 beginning in A.D. 1132. 
 
 But the Benedictine Order had experienced an innovation 
 abroad in the rise of that of the Cluniac; for Odo, 
 Abbot of Cluni, £A.D. 9273 added to the ancient rule of 
 Benedict many severe and burdensome ceremonies. 1 When 
 this order became deteriorated, another branch arose, — the 
 Cistertian, being also considered an improvement upon the 
 Benedictine rule. The monks of Fountains' preferred the 
 Cistertian discipline ; and as this preference led to the 
 founding of their establishment, the circumstances con- 
 nected with, and immediately preceding this transaction, 
 will here find their appropriate place. 
 
 k Lingard's Antiquities of the Anglo-Saxon Churches, p. 105. Carwithen's 
 History of the Church of England, vol. i. p. 156. 
 
 1 Helyot, Histoire des Ordres Religieuses, torn. v. Carwithen's History 
 of the Church of England, vol. i. p. 158. 
 
6 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 Robert, Abbot of Molesme, in Burgundy, of the Order of 
 St. Benedict, having fruitlessly laboured to revive the 
 primitive austerity of his profession in his own convent, 
 retired in A.D. 1098, with about twenty of his fraternity 
 to Cisteaux, a place situated in the diocese of Chalons. 1 " 
 Robert, however, was importuned to return, and preside 
 over Molesme, which he did till his death, in A.D. 1108. 
 On his return thither, Alberic was chosen second Abbot 
 of Cisteaux, A.D. 1099, under whom a Bull was procured 
 from Pope Pascal II. in A.D. 1100, by which the new 
 monastery was taken under his protection. Alberic and 
 his monks drew up the first rules of the Cistertians, but 
 for no other use at that time, than for their own house, as 
 a reformed society of Benedictines. By these rules they 
 bound themselves to those of St. Benedict, agreeing to 
 cut off all those contrary customs which had crept into 
 some religious houses. Amongst these offending customs 
 was the use of furs and rich skins, indulgence in superfluous 
 habits, ornaments of beds, and luxurious living, or at least 
 such as was deemed luxurious n by the rule of St. Benedict. 
 They also resolved to have lay-brothers wearing their 
 beards, with the Bishop's permission, who should be treated 
 like themselves, — and to accept of such lands, vineyards, 
 meadows, lakes and mills as should be freely offered them ; 
 
 m And about thirty miles S.E. of Rheims. 
 
 " Under this term was comprized " variety and plenty of meat, the use 
 of fat bacon, and other the like extravagances." 
 
CISTERTIAN ORDER, A.D. 1098-1109. 7 
 
 and having settled farms in some places, they ordered that 
 lay-brothers should be sent thither to take care of them. 
 
 In A.D. 1109 Alberic died, and was succeeded by 
 Stephen Harding, an Englishman. He extended the plain- 
 ness and simplicity of his rule to the very ornaments of 
 the church, prohibiting gold and silver crosses, and allowing 
 none but of wood, painted. He also retrenched the great 
 number of candlesticks, and retained but one, and that of 
 iron. He allowed only one censer, and that of copper 
 or iron. The chasubles or cassocks were to be only of 
 fustian or linen. The chalices he suffered to be of silver, 
 gilt ; but never of gold. At Cluni, on the other hand, 
 the utmost magnificence was observed in the worship, the 
 very candelabra glittering with precious stones. 
 
 What has just been narrated, naturally leads to an 
 account of the observances of the Order, which we 
 therefore now present as briefly as is consistent with 
 perspicuity. 
 
 " They are to sleep in their habits, and after Mattins p 
 are not to return to their beds. For prayers, they so 
 conclude, that before the Lauds it may be day-break. 
 
 Stevens's Supplement to Dugdale's Monast. v. ii. p. 24. 
 
 p " The seven Canonical hours were by the Hermits of St. Romualdus, 
 in Italy, thus divided and observed : — Mattins, at midnight ; Lauds, at break 
 of day; Prime, immediately after sunrise; Tierce, three hours after sunrise ; 
 Sext, six hours after ; Nones, nine hours after ; Vespers, towards the going 
 down of the Sun; and Complem, \Completorium\ just as the day was spent. 
 Mattins and Lauds were, however, by some other Orders thrown into one ser- 
 vice, and began as Lauds ahout 3 A.M." — MS. Complem of the English Dominican 
 Nuns at Bruges. 
 
8 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 Immediately after Lauds they sing the Prime ; and after 
 Prime, they go out to fill up their hours in work. None 
 of them are to be absent from their diurnal hours, or the 
 Complin. When the Complin is finished, the Steward of 
 the house, and he that hath the charge of the guests go 
 forth, but with great care of silence serve them. The 
 Abbot is present with his flock, except at meat ; his table 
 being with the strangers and poor. Nevertheless, he is 
 abstemious of talk ; nor hath he or any of them ever above 
 two dishes ; nor do they eat of fat or flesh except in case 
 of sickness ; and from the ides of September till Easter 
 they eat but once a day, except on Sundays. They go not 
 out of the precincts of their cloister except to work ; but 
 neither there, nor any where do they discourse with any 
 other than the Abbot or Prior." q Silence, indeed, was one 
 of the prime rules of the Order. 
 
 Their manual labour was as follows : — " In Summer, after 
 
 m 
 
 chapter, which followed Prime, they worked till Tierce, and 
 after Nones till Vespers. In Winter, from after mass till 
 Nones, and even to Vespers during Lent. In harvest, when 
 they went to work in the farms, they said Tierce and the 
 conventual mass after Prime, that nothing might hinder 
 their work for the rest of the morning ; and often they said 
 divine service in the places where they were at work, and at 
 the same hours as those at home celebrated it in the Church." r 
 
 q Dugdale's Warwickshire: Fosbrooke's British Monachism, p. 113. 
 r Fosbrooke, p. 113. 
 
CISTERTIAN ORDER, A.D. 1130. 
 
 9 
 
 Their rules forbade them from wearing shirts, or furred 
 skins. Their habit was originally of a dark colour, like that 
 of the Religious at Molesme ; but they pretended that the 
 blessed Virgin had miraculously patronized the change to 
 white. 8 They were called White Monks, from their being 
 clad with a white robe, which was in the nature of a 
 cassock. With this was worn a black scapular and hood.' 
 Their garment was girt with a black girdle of wool. In 
 the choir they had over it a white cowl, and over that a 
 hood, with a rochet hanging down round before to the waist, 
 and in a point behind to the mid-leg. When they went 
 abroad they wore a cowl and a large hood, both black. 
 The lay-brothers wore dresses nearly similar, but all of a 
 dark colour. The choir dress of the Novices who were 
 clerks, was entirely white. 
 
 The great austerity of this new order recommended its 
 votaries to the Roman court. Under the abbacy of Stephen, 
 already mentioned, it was accordingly exempted by Pope 
 Innocent II. from paying tithes to the mother-foundation of 
 Cluni, and to the parochial, or secular clergy. Peter, Abbot 
 of Cluni, apparently uneasy at the rising fame of his more 
 ascetical brethren, had before urged with some plausible 
 reasons, that though they professed a purer discipline, they 
 had nevertheless no claim to the merit of monastical consist- 
 ency. He now complains with bitterness at the grant which 
 
 s C. Henriquez, Fasciculus Sanct. Ord. Cisterciens. torn. i. p. 22. 
 k See Vignette of the Costume. 
 
10 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 relieved and aided them at the expense of his own order." 
 The substance as well as the issue of the matter may be 
 given in a few words : — the Cluniacs were rich, the Cister- 
 tians were poor, and the Pope was inflexible. 
 
 This new order owed its chief celebrity however to the 
 accession of St. Bernard, one of the most celebrated men 
 of his age, who having devoted himself to the monastic 
 life, had, with thirty-three companions, joined the monks of 
 Cisteaux in A.D. 1113. v In the same year a second Cister- 
 tian house was erected, that of La Ferte in the diocese of 
 Chalons; in 1114 was founded that of Pontigni in the 
 diocese of Auxerre, and in 1115 that of Clairvaux or Clare- 
 Valle, in the diocese of Langres. w Of this house St. Bernard 
 himself became the first abbot; and such was his zeal in 
 the cause of his order, that at his death he left seven 
 hundred monks in his own monastery, and witnessed the 
 establishment of nearly one hundred and sixty Cistertian 
 houses, furnished with Religious sent out chiefly under his 
 patronage and authority. There was no affair of consequence, 
 in his time, in which he was not employed. No potentate, 
 civil or ecclesiastic, possessed such real influence in the 
 Christian world as he did ; and though he stood the highest 
 in the judgment of others, he remained the lowest in his own. 
 
 11 Henriquez, Fasc. Sanct. Ord. Cist. pp. 41 — 43. 
 
 v He was born in A.D. 1091, at Fontaines, a town in Burgundy, of which 
 Tescelin, his father, was Lord. — Du Pin's Eccl. Hist. Cent. XII. chap. vii. 
 
 w And North of Dijon. 
 
ENGLISH CISTERTIAN HOUSES, A.D. 1131. 11 
 
 His power, however, was not always employed to the best 
 purposes, pure as his intentions undoubtedly were. The 
 Crusade of Louis VII. was supported by his eloquence, and 
 he unhappily prevailed on numbers to join in that absurd 
 expedition, which, in its consequences, was pregnant with 
 misery and ruin/ His order in time became so powerful 
 as to govern almost all Christendom, both in spiritual and 
 temporal affairs. y Certain Cistertians sent over successively 
 by Stephen and Bernard to obtain a footing in England, 
 were favourably received. The fruit of the mission from 
 Stephen was the founding of the monastery of Waverley in 
 Surrey, by William Giffard, Bishop of Winchester, in A.D. 
 1128. This was the first of the order in England. The 
 second was that of Rievaux in this county, which was 
 instituted in A.D. 1131, under the auspices of King Henry I. 
 and through the liberality of Sir Walter L'Espec, who 
 placed in it the monks sent over by Bernard ; William, the 
 familiar friend of Bernard, and the head of the mission, 
 being their first abbot. 2 They are described as men, holy, 
 religious, glorying in poverty, and at peace with all, except- 
 ing their own bodies, and the common adversary. Their 
 
 x Du Pin, Cent. XII. chap. vii. Chalmers's Biograph. Diet. Encyclop. Brit. 
 y Appendix (A). 
 
 z It is proper the reader should be here informed, that for so much relating 
 to the subject of our history as beginning hence reaches to John De Cancia the 
 twelfth abbot, we are principally indebted to the narrative given by Serlo, a 
 monk successively of this house and of Kirkstall, and by Hugh, also a monk of 
 Kirkstall, as preserved in Dugdale's Monasticon, vol. 1, pp. 733 — 752. — See 
 Appendix (B). 
 
12 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 austerity created them admirers in the Benedictine Abbey 
 of St. Mary at York. Blameless as the monks and the 
 abbot of this house were acknowledged to be, certain of 
 the fraternity became discontented with the more rational 
 life to which they had been accustomed, and thirsted after 
 the perfection of their new exemplars. Of these converts, 
 Richard the sacristan, Ranulph, Gamellus, Galfridus, Hanno, 
 Thomas and Gualterius, privately bound each other to 
 attempt the introduction of the Cistertian discipline. At 
 first they concealed their purpose from Richard the prior, 
 but on his being apprized of it, he also was moved to unite 
 with them. Their number soon increased to thirteen ; and 
 they began to devise their departure, fearless alike of want, 
 and of the inclemency of the approaching season, and only 
 anxious how they should accomplish their object without 
 giving offence to such of the brotherhood as remained 
 at York. As soon as their plan was divulged, it created 
 dissatisfaction. It was replied to them, that they cast an 
 imputation upon the discipline they were about to leave, 
 disturbed the unity which had hitherto prevailed, and cast 
 a stumbling-block in the way of their weaker brethren. 
 These charges were natural. 
 
 The history of this, and of every class equally ascetic, 
 has shewn that their precepts, however admired by the 
 fervour of novelty, were broken through in the lapse of 
 years, whilst we find that the Benedictine rule, from its 
 greater moderation, prevailed from first to last, and was 
 
SECESSION FROM ST. MARY'S, YORK, A.D. 1132. 13 
 
 as durable as it was pre-eminently popular. Galfrid the 
 abbot was advanced into a good old age. It would have 
 been extraordinary in him to patronize a change from the 
 rule of life in which he had been brought up, and which 
 he appears to have practised with consistency, and with 
 satisfaction to his brethren. He reminded those who 
 desired to leave their abbey, that they should respect 
 their vows, that they were not in their own power, 
 having solemnly bound themselves to the rule which they 
 had as yet observed. He, moreover, threatened to exert 
 his authority, and to punish their disobedience. But they 
 remained fixed in their resolution. 
 
 Richard the prior was an intimate friend of Thurstin 
 the Archbishop, and interested him in their behalf. The 
 Archbishop appointed a day for the visitation of the abbey. 
 The abbot hearing of his intention, sent messengers to 
 the heads of the various monasteries throughout the king- 
 dom, who came prepared to support his cause. The Arch- 
 bishop came on the day appointed (which was the 6th of 
 October, 1132) with a great concourse of Canons and 
 Religious. The abbot, similarly attended, but with monks 
 only, went forth to meet him, and to forbid his entrance 
 with so numerous an assemblage; at the same time urging 
 that the secular clergy ought not to be made a party 
 in the affairs of the Chapter. The Archbishop retorted 
 the abbot's congregation of monks ; and refusing to come 
 in by himself, a rush was made by both parties, the one 
 
14 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 to obtain, the other to refuse admittance. The Prelate 
 then commanded silence, and said, "Ye, this day withdraw 
 the obedience due to us ; and we, by the authority of 
 God, withdrawing that power which ye have from us, 
 interdict this Church ; and by the same authority, suspend 
 the monks that shall continue therein, from the perform- 
 ance of divine service." Having said thus, he and his 
 party retired into the Church — probably his Cathedral. 
 The thirteen dissentient monks went away with the Arch- 
 bishop who entertained them in his house for eleven 
 weeks. Their names were, besides the seven before- 
 mentioned, Richard the prior ; Robert de Suella [of South- 
 well;] ; Gregory ; Gervase the sub-prior ; Radulphus, and 
 Alexander. Another monk also joined them, Robert of 
 Whitby, afterwards founder and abbot of Newminster in 
 Northumberland. Galfrid, the abbot, in the mean time 
 preferred his complaint to the King, and acquainted all 
 the principal religious houses with what had transpired. 
 Thurstin, the metropolitan, wrote on the other hand, in 
 defence of himself and the Cistertians to William, Archbishop 
 of Canterbury, the Pope's legate. What was the result 
 of this correspondence, we are not directly informed : 
 but succeeding events lead us to infer that Thurstin 
 prevailed. In the interim, Gervase the sub-prior, and 
 Ralph returned to the abbey. Gervase, however, finally 
 rejoined his seceding brethren. Ralph remained under the 
 Benedictine rule. 
 
 In December, the Archbishop went with his attendants 
 
FOUNDATION OF THE INSTITUTION, A D. 1132. 15 
 
 to celebrate Christmas at Ripon. a While there he assigned 
 to the monks, whom he had patronized, a settlement about 
 three miles west from thence, in a place called Skell-dale, b 
 in the patrimony of his Cathedral of St. Peter, and gave them 
 afterwards the village and lands of Sutton in that neighbour- 
 hood. After their place of abode had been solemnly con- 
 firmed to them, they proceeded to the election of an abbot. 
 The Archbishop presided, and their choice (which was unani- 
 mous) falling upon Richard the Ex-Prior of St. Mary's, 
 he confirmed the election, and invested the newly-chosen 
 abbot with full authority for the discharge of his office, by 
 bestowing upon him the usual episcopal benediction. 
 
 Their thoughts were now directed to the preparing of 
 an habitation. 
 
 There was an elm in the middle of the vale. Under 
 this they slept, notwithstanding the severities of winter — 
 a winter, however, sufficiently moderate to suffer the tree 
 to retain for a while, after their coming, all the honours 
 of its verdure, and thus to afford shelter to man. They 
 
 a A MS. of the Thirteenth Century in the Library of Corpus Christi College, 
 Cambridge, on the foundation of the Monastery, entitled " Quo modo Funta- 
 nense cenobium sumpsit exordium," assigns the 27th of December, 1132 [6th of 
 the Calends of January] for the foundation of the Monastery. 
 
 b At that time a most inhospitable place, and described as more proper for a 
 retreat of wild beasts than of the human species ; the dell being overgrown with 
 brush-wood. It obtained in time, and has since continued to retain the name of 
 Fountains. Whether this name was conferred in honour of the birth-place of St. 
 Bernard, (See note, p. 10) or arose from the monks being accustomed to latinize 
 the Saxon word Skel (a Fountain), cannot be determined with certainty. Dr. 
 Whitaker inclines to the supposition that the latter was the occasion of the 
 change. — History of Craven, pp. 192 — 202, 2nd edit. 
 
16 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 soon after threw over the branches a covering of thatch, as 
 a protection against the inclemency of the weather. They 
 had also a poor hut covered with turf. But this was not 
 used, as probably it was too small for their dormitory. 
 They, therefore, slept together beneath the tree — twelve 
 priests, and one sub-deacon. Thurstin supplied them with 
 bread, and the Skell with water. At night they rose to 
 their vigils, and sang the service according to their in- 
 stitute. By day they laboured in the construction of an 
 oratory, and in the laying out of gardens. Their provisions 
 were but scanty. 
 
 It is supposed that they soon changed their elm for 
 a shelter of seven yew-trees, growing on the south side 
 of the Abbey , d and which, from standing near to each 
 other, formed an excellent cover, nearly equal to that of 
 a thatched roof. "Under these trees," says Dr. Burton, 
 "we are told by tradition, the monks resided till they built 
 their Monastery, which seems to me to be probable, if we 
 consider how little a yew-tree increases in a year, and to 
 what an amazing bulk these are grown. And as the side 
 of the hill was covered with wood, which is now almost cut 
 down except these trees, it seems as if they were left stand- 
 ing, to perpetuate the memory of the monks' habitation 
 there, during the first winter of their residence." 6 
 
 When the winter was over, they dispatched messengers 
 
 c Dugdale's Monast. Angl. vol. i. pp. 738, 739. 
 11 Six of which are yet standing. See page 105. 
 e Burton's Monasticon Ebor. p. 141. 
 
RICHARD, FIRST ABBOT, A.D. 1133. 17 
 
 When the winter was over, they dispatched messengers 
 to St. Bernard, acknowledging him as their father, and 
 his Abbey of Clairvaux as their mother, and requesting 
 him to give them instructions for their observance of the 
 Cistertian rule. Thurstin likewise wrote to him to com- 
 mend them to his care. Bernard answered their epistle 
 in terms of condolence for their past difficulties, and of 
 congratulation for their zeal. He also replied to that of 
 Thurstin, commending him for the spirit he had displayed 
 in this matter. He likewise wrote to the abbot of St. 
 Mary's, exhorting him to exercise charity to the monks 
 who had for conscience sake, and through the earnestness 
 of their piety, left his monastery. The love of moderation 
 and peace seems to have prevailed over the feelings of 
 displeasure in the mind of the abbot during the interval, 
 and thus coinciding with the spirit of Bernard's exhortation 
 the whole matter came to an amicable conclusion. 
 
 The messengers from Fountains returned to the new 
 institute, and with them Galfrid whom Bernard had com- 
 manded, though in his old age, to come over to this 
 country, and instruct his new disciples. Their number 
 was now augmented by the accession of ten Novices, — 
 some of them priests, others laymen. Having as yet 
 received no fresh donations, they subsisted on the kindness 
 of Thurstin. Not only, however, were they now them- 
 selves increased, but, led by the report of their sanctity, 
 many others resorted to them. This, together with a 
 
 D 
 
18 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 famine which then prevailed, brought them into such 
 straits that they were obliged to eat the leaves of the 
 elm boiled with a little salt and some meal to temper 
 the bitterness of the mixture. The benevolence of the 
 abbot is, however, reported to have risen above the pres- 
 sure of distress, inasmuch as he commanded a supply of 
 bread to be given to a poor and importunate applicant at 
 the time when the brotherhood themselves were well 
 nigh reduced to their last loaf. In this extremity they 
 were greeted with the sudden and unexpected appearance 
 at their gate of a waggon laden with bread, the gift of 
 Eustace Fitz-John, owner of Knaresborough Castle. The 
 monks gave thanks to God for this seasonable supply, 
 and acknowledged his hand. 
 
 They passed the summer with sustenance barely ade- 
 quate to their wants, and laid up the scanty store of 
 their industry at the end of the harvest. 
 
 For two years the community had to endure the extreme 
 of poverty, so that the abbot felt himself compelled to 
 solicit the assistance of St. Bernard, who appointed him 
 and his monks a settlement for a season on the lands of 
 Clairvaux. But during the abbot's absence, the difficul- 
 ties under which his brethren laboured, were removed 
 by the munificence of Hugo, Dean of York, a man of 
 considerable wealth, who joined their body, and endowed 
 them with all his possessions, amongst which were copies 
 of the Holy Scriptures. Thus commenced the library of 
 
RICHARD, FIRST ABBOT, A.D. 1134—1136. 19 
 
 the monastery. They appropriated their new endow- 
 ments to the use of the poor, to the building of the 
 monastery, and to the support of the monks. The abbot 
 on his return found the monastery in comparative pros- 
 perity. Incited, probably, by the example of Hugo, Serlo, 
 a canon of the same Church, who was rich both in gold 
 and silver, and Tosti, another canon, gave their substance 
 also, and lived amongst them many years. 
 
 These contributions to their possessions were soon fol- 
 lowed by a grant from Robert de Sartis, a military man, 
 living in the vicinity, who with his wife Raganilda gave 
 to their foundation the village of Harleshow, with the 
 lands adjacent/ and the forest of Warksall. These bene- 
 factors were both buried at Fountains. 
 
 About this time also, Serlo of Pembroke, a young courtier, 
 who had possessions in the neighbourhood, being on the point 
 of death, sent for the abbot, whose comfort he desired in his 
 extremity, and gave to the monastery the village of Caiton, 
 which he had received of the King. He also was interred 
 here. Soon after this the abbot obtained from the bounty of 
 Nigel de Albini [TJ'Aubigny]], father of Roger de Mowbray, 
 the grange of Aldeburgh and its appurtenances. Henceforth 
 the society rapidly advanced in numbers and possessions. 
 
 In the fifth year of their foundation the Lord Ralph 
 de Merley came to visit the institution, and was in con- 
 sequence moved to establish and endow a house of the same 
 
 f In which was Morker, now Mackershaw. — See Burton's Monast. p. 183. 
 
20 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 order, — New Minster, in Northumberland, which was founded 
 in the year 1138. This was the first daughter-institution 
 of Fountains. Robert of Whitby, before-mentioned, a man 
 modest in demeanour and holy in his conversation, was 
 appointed abbot, and was for several years the pious and 
 renowned pastor of the new foundation. 
 
 Soon after this Hugh Fitz-Eudo consulted the abbot 
 of Fountains on the founding of the Religious House of 
 Kirkstead, in Lincolnshire. About the same time the abbot 
 was also entrusted by the munificent Alexander, Bishop of 
 Lincoln, with the establishment of a Cistertian House at 
 Haverholme. On the second of February, A.D. 1139, there- 
 fore, two monks were sent out, — one, under Robert of 
 Southwell, as abbot of the monastery of Kirkstead, the 
 other, under Gervase, as abbot of Haverholme. g Both these 
 newly-appointed abbots were of the number of the first 
 monks of Fountains. 
 
 The abbot of Fountains having formed a friendship with 
 Alberic, Bishop of Ostia, the papal legate, who had come on 
 an embassy to England, was led to accompany him on his 
 return to Rome, to realize the prospect of promotion which 
 Alberic held out to him. On his arrival there he was taken 
 ill of a fever, of which he died on the 30th of April, 1139. h 
 
 g The monks of Haverholme soon afterward removed to Louth Park, one 
 mile and a half from the town of Louth. 
 
 h He is inserted in the Catalogue of Saints and Men of blessed memory. The 
 anniversary of his obit was held on the 15th of May. — See C. Henriquez, 
 Menologium Cistertiense, p. 162. 
 
RICHARD, SECOND ABBOT, A.D. 1139—1143. 21 
 
 On the death of their abbot the monks sent to Clairvaux 
 for the advice of St. Bernard, who directed their choice 
 to Richard the Prior, one of the first settlers, and who 
 had been sacristan of St. Mary's Abbey, at York. " His 
 virtues," says his biographer, " shone in his countenance." 
 He was possessed besides of great knowledge of human 
 nature, which is said to have fitted him eminently for the 
 duties of the confessional. He was ungraceful in his speech, 
 but this is attributed rather to his modesty than to any 
 natural defect. He went more than once to Clairvaux to 
 St. Bernard that he might by his influence be permitted 
 to resign his office. In this, however, he was unsuccessful ; 
 for though Bernard yielded so far to his request as to accede 
 to his resignation if it should be also approved by the 
 monks ; yet they, on his arrival at home, and having had 
 the letters of their benefactor laid before them, declined 
 their consent to his resignation ; but were willing, however, 
 to allow him a year of remission from the duties of his 
 abbacy. He that year [11433 went again to Clairvaux, 
 where he died, and was buried. 
 
 During the last three years of his life, he, with several 
 of the clergy, regular and secular, opposed the election of 
 William, the treasurer of York, to that see, in the room of 
 Thurstin, who had died in 1140. William was consecrated 
 by Henry, Bishop of Winchester, the legate of Pope Lucius 
 II., but was rejected in the following year by Eugenius the 
 succeeding Pope, in favour of Henry Murdach, a friend of 
 
22 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 St. Bernard, and probably patronized on that account by 
 the abbot of Fountains. This affair, which agitated the pro- 
 vince of York for full seven years before its final settlement, 
 will presently occupy our attention in a fuller manner. 
 
 The monks, as had been heretofore their custom, resorted 
 to the advice of St. Bernard, with regard to the choice 
 of a new abbot. Their patron, having taken their case into 
 his consideration, commended to them Henry Murdach, 
 of the monastery of Valle Clare, 1 extolling his merits with 
 much affection, and exhorting them to hear him in all 
 things as himself. Henry was forthwith unanimously elected 
 abbot. He was accounted a model of firmness and in- 
 tegrity. He did not find the convent in that state of 
 austerity which the rule of the order demanded, but having 
 succeeded in the enforcement of a stricter discipline, he 
 is hence described as the reformer of the institution, and 
 the promoter both of its spiritual and temporal prosperity. 
 Under his administration the society obtained the granges 
 of Caiton, Kilnsay, and Marton le Moor. k 
 
 ' In the diocese of Laon. 
 
 k In A.D. 1145, Hugh de Bolebec consulted the abbot on the founding of 
 Woburn Abbey. A number of monks, with Alan as their abbot, was sent out 
 from hence, and it was established in the same year, as a house dependent upon 
 Fountains. In the following year also Sigward, Bishop of Bergen, came over to 
 England and visited this monastery. At his request the abbot sent over with him 
 certain monks, together with Ranulph, (one of the number who had seceded from 
 St. Mary's) as their abbot. They departed on the 10th of July, 1 146, and on their 
 arrival in Norway, founded the abbey of Liz. Ranulph afterwards returned to 
 Fountains, where he died in a good old age, and in high repute for his sanctity. 
 This Norwegian monastery does not appear to have been instituted subject to 
 
/ 
 
 HENRY, THIRD ABBOT, A.D. 1143—1146. 23 
 
 Henry took part, as his predecessor had done, against 
 William, Archbishop of York. That prelate, on the ground 
 that his election was uncanonical, was, as already mentioned, 
 refused consecration by Eugenius III. Eugenius had been 
 a monk of Clairvaux, and was a familiar friend of St. 
 Bernard, and therefore naturally desirous of furthering 
 his wishes. The object of those wishes, on Bernard's part, 
 was the elevation of Henry to the see of York in the place 
 of William. Hence the abbot of Fountains was marked for 
 destruction by such of the military as were adherents to the 
 metropolitan. They proceeded to his monastery in con- 
 siderable numbers with the intention of gratifying their 
 revenge upon his person. Being disappointed in their 
 search of him, they forthwith set fire to the monastic 
 buildings, all of which, except half of the oratory, fell a 
 sacrifice to the flames. Henry escaped, unseen, unhurt, — 
 for, as the historian adds, " the hand of the Lord protected 
 him." This lamentable conflagration took place apparently 
 in 1146. The fraternity, however, with the assistance of 
 their benevolent and wealthy neighbours, 1 applied them- 
 selves promptly to the reparation of these ravages, and 
 the buildings were re-instated in a better style than 
 before. 
 
 any control of Fountains ; probably from its being established in a foreign land, 
 and where the connection could not be easily kept up. 
 
 1 Among their benefactors, Alan, fourth Earl of Britany and Richmond, then 
 living, was one ; and as he gave all his wood at Masham towards building the 
 abbey, it is quite probable it might be on this very occasion. — Burton's Monast. 
 Ebor. p. 149. 
 
24 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 Henry, who had been the disciple of Bernard, together 
 with Eugenius, left England in the following year (1147) m 
 to concert with the former, and to plead his cause with 
 the latter, as to his promotion to the chair of York. 
 He found the Pontiff at Treves, who removing thence 
 to Paris, held a council, in which the dispute concerning 
 William's election was debated and determined. It ended 
 in his apparently unjust deposition by the Pope, and the 
 consecration of Henry by Eugenius's own hands in the same 
 year, against the wishes of the majority of the cardinals ; 
 for William was, as well as Henry, a man of untainted 
 character, and confessedly as worthy of, and equal to the 
 dignity as his competitor. St. Bernard is much censured 
 for the part he took against William. The most admissible 
 
 m This year is rendered worthy of remembrance, by the sending out of a 
 body of monks from this foundation, at the request of Henry de Lacy, Baron of 
 Pontefract, to establish a house under the Cistertian rule, near the borders of 
 Lancashire, and which finally ended in the founding of the celebrated abbey 
 of Kirkstall. Alexander, the prior of Fountains, was sent out as abbot, and 
 with him twelve monks (among whom was our historian Serlo) and ten lay- 
 brothers : they took their departure on the 1 9th of May. The place to which 
 they first went, and which had been assigned them by their patron, was Ber- 
 noldswick. Out of regard to their mother-institution of Fountains, they called 
 it St. Mary's Mount. Its situation and climate being however exceedingly 
 unpropitious, at the end of their sixth year they removed to Kirkstall, where, 
 from their proximity to Fountains, and other circumstances, they for many 
 generations kept up, with more fidelity than was usual, their filial relation and 
 a close intercourse with their maternal house. 
 
 In this year also was founded, under the auspices and control of Fountains, 
 and through the munificence of William, Earl of Albemarle, the monastery of 
 Bitham in Lincolnshire. A small number of monks was sent out from hence 
 for that purpose on the 23rd of May. The name of their house was changed 
 afterwards to that of Vallis Dei, or Vaudey. 
 
HENRY, THIRD ABBOT, A.D. 1147. 
 
 25 
 
 excuse that can be offered for his conduct, was his 
 credulity in believing the false reports propagated against 
 William." It is, however, gratifying to find that William, 
 when afterwards admitted to the see, laid aside all those 
 feelings of asperity which might naturally be engendered 
 by the strenuous and persevering opposition of the society 
 of Fountains, and commiserating those disasters to their 
 house, of which he had been the innocent occasion, visited 
 them with pastoral solicitude, and on terms of Christian 
 cordiality. He even promised satisfaction for all the 
 injuries they had sustained, and doubtless would have 
 made good his promise, had not his sudden death pre- 
 vented it. 
 
 King Stephen, offended at the deposition of William, 
 who was his nephew, required of Henry an unusual oath 
 on his taking possession of the see, which oath he declined. 
 The King is said to have contented himself by merely 
 threatening punishment; but the citizens of York, who 
 held William in great and deserved reverence, refused to 
 admit Henry within their walls. He, hereupon, excom- 
 municated them. Eustace, the King's son, in contempt 
 of his authority, forbade the cessation of the sacred rites. 
 On this account, and because the King's ministers every- 
 where oppressed all who had assisted in the expulsion of 
 William, sedition and tumult daily spread throughout the 
 
 n Dugdale's Monast. vol. i. p. 748. 
 
 Bower's History of the Popes, vol. vi. pp. 57 — 59. 
 
 £ 
 
26 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 province, and especially in the city, where the senior 
 Archdeacon, a friend of Archbishop Henry, was beheaded. 
 The King was at length (viz. in 1151) reconciled to Henry, 
 who, during his troubles, had taken refuge at Ripon; he 
 was peacefully received at York, and governed the see 
 with great exactness till his death which took place at 
 Sherburne, or, according to John of Hexham, at Beverley, 
 in about six years from his consecration. 11 
 
 Turning from this digression to the affairs which are 
 immediately connected with the establishment, we are 
 next brought to the successor of Henry in the abbacy. 
 
 For some short time, in 1147, the abbacy remained vacant, 
 but on Henry's consecration, he commended to the monks, 
 Maurice, a monk of Rievaux, to be their head, who there- 
 upon was created abbot. He, however, within three months 
 resigned his office, and returned to his monastery in the 
 early part of the year 1148. Maurice was educated at 
 Oxford, became a Cistertian monk in the abbey of Ford, 
 in Devonshire, and thence removed to Rievaux. He was 
 a man of erudition, and amongst other works he left 
 behind him one entitled "De Pontificali Schemate." His 
 resignation is attributed to his love of study, in preference 
 to an active life. q The turbulencies and agitation arising 
 out of his predecessor's acquisition of the archiepiscopal 
 
 i 1 Godwin de Prsesulibus, p. 671. Trivetti Chron. apud D'Acherii Spicile- 
 gium, torn: iii. p. 147. See also note, page 28. infra. 
 
 q Leland de Scriptoribus, vol. i. pp. 232 — 235. Henriquez, Fascic. Sanct. 
 Ord. Cist. vol. ii. p. 295. 
 
/ 
 
 MAURICE, THORALD, & RICHARD, A.D. 1148—1169. 27 
 
 dignity, together with the fear of a repetition of similar 
 occurrences, might also contribute to strengthen his re- 
 solution of retirement. He appears to have outlived his 
 departure from Fountains full forty-five years. 
 
 To Maurice succeeded (in 1148) Thorald, who also 
 was a monk of Rievaux. He was well read in the sacred 
 Scriptures, and equally versed in the liberal arts, but on 
 some disagreement between him and his metropolitan, 
 he resigned his trust, by the order of St. Bernard, and 
 returned to Rievaux, after having presided two years. An 
 undue love of power has been assigned as the cause 
 which led to his removal; 1 but the particulars have not 
 been handed down to us. He was an author as well as 
 his predecessor, but the very names even of his works 
 have sunk into oblivion. 8 
 
 The convent on this vacancy again sent to their spirit- 
 ual director, St. Bernard. He, at the inducement of 
 his friend Henry, the Archbishop, commended to them 
 Richard Fastolph, a native of York, who had been 
 abbot of Valle Clare, and was at that time precentor of 
 Clairvaux. Henry is said to have assisted him in the 
 duties of his office, on which he appears to have en- 
 tered in the year 1150.' He is described as an example 
 
 1 Burton's Monast. Ebor. p. 210. 
 
 s Pitseus de Reb. Anglicis, vol. i. p. 917. 
 
 1 In his first year, William, Earl of Albemarle, the noble patron of the Cis- 
 tertians, founded the Abbey of Melsa, or Meaux, in this county. The first 
 monks of its establishment were sent out from Fountains, with one of the 
 
28 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 of self-denial, and a great promoter of the piety and wel- 
 fare of his house/ but he had to contend with a sedition 
 that arose during the early years of his abbacy in his 
 monastery, and which he thought he could not repress 
 more effectually than by retiring for a season from his 
 office. This produced the effect : — he was recalled ; and 
 after punishing the offenders, he spent the latter part 
 of his government in tranquillity/ He died full of 
 years and of good works on the 3rd of May, 1169, and 
 was buried in the chapter-house. He was placed in 
 the Catalogue of Saints and Men of blessed memory of 
 his order; his commemoration-day was held on the 18th of 
 November/ He wrote a Book of Homilies, and also a 
 Treatise on Music and Harmony. x 
 
 Soon after, apparently in the latter part of the same 
 month in which his predecessor died, Robert, Abbot of 
 Pipewell, in Northamptonshire, was called to the govern- 
 ment of the house. In liberality and munificence he 
 
 brotherhood, named Adam, as their abbot, on the 28th of December, 1150. The 
 site of this new foundation was abundantly fertile and well watered, but difficult 
 of access in the winter. This was, to use the words of Serlo, their and our 
 annalist, the seventh and last daughter of Fountains. See Appendix (C.) 
 
 u In one and the same year, and in the early part of his presidency, died the 
 three following personages, w ho, as connected with the annals of this house, to 
 say nothing of the affairs of the age, had acquired the character of celebrity : — 
 Pope Eugenius III., on the 8th of July, 1153; St. Bernard, on the 20th of 
 August; and Henry Murdach, Archbishop of York, on the 14th of October. 
 
 v Bale, Script. Brit. Cent. XIII. p. 150. 
 
 w Henriquez, Menologium Cistertiense, p. 386. 
 
 x Pitseus de Reb. Anglicis, vol. i. p. 216. 
 
ROBERT AND WILLIAM, A.D. 1169—1190. 29 
 
 exceeded all his predecessors. The wants of the poor, 
 and the comfort of strangers, had a large share of 
 his regard. He erected costly edifices for the monastery, 
 and reformed the manners of its inmates. The abbey 
 increased in possessions under him, and in the number 
 of the monks. It was during his abbacy that the 
 monastery obtained most of the princely grants of Roger, 
 Baron de Mowbray, son of Nigel D'Aubigny, together 
 with the generous and valuable gifts of the Lady Alicia 
 de Gaunt, wife of Roger, who seemed to emulate her 
 husband in her munificence to the establishment/ The 
 abbot was taken ill on his return from a general chapter, 
 and died, beloved and revered, at Woburn, on the 10th 
 of January, 1179, after having ruled nine years, seven 
 months, and twenty-five days. He was brought from 
 Woburn, and buried in the chapter-house. 
 
 After a vacancy had remained for a short time, the 
 monks found a successor to Robert, in William, Abbot 
 of New Minster, who, from having been an Augustinian 
 Canon of Gisburne £Gisborough]] Priory, had taken upon 
 him the Cistertian Order, at New Minster. There, though 
 his health had been injured by his bodily mortification, 
 he had presided prosperously for several years, when he 
 
 y The abbot and convent presented Roger de Mowbray with the sum of 
 120 marks, to assist him in his journey to Jerusalem. The benefits which the 
 monastery received in return, whether regarded as matters of gratitude or stipu- 
 lation, were very great indeed. The grants of the house of Mowbray to this 
 institution were truly noble. — Whitaker's Craven, p. 202. Burton's Monast. 
 Ebor. p. 159. 
 
30 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 was called to the more honourable office of Abbot of 
 Fountains. He is said to have been a mild and prudent 
 governor, to have received advice with readiness, and to 
 have been blest with the sight of increasing possessions 
 to the house. If the panegyric be as well deserved as the 
 statement of augmenting wealth was true, there need be no 
 doubt of his being highly worthy of esteem. He presided 
 about ten years; died the 8th of October, 1190, and was 
 interred in the chapter-house. 
 
 To William succeeded Ralph Haget. He was a man 
 of rank by birth, and had spent his earlier years in 
 military life. Being wearied of the vanity of the world, 
 he took the monastic habit in this house when about 
 thirty years of age, from the hands of Abbot Robert. From 
 hence he was elected Abbot of Kirkstall in 1182, wherein, 
 however, his rule does not appear to have been blessed 
 with much either of peace or prosperity/ He was trans- 
 lated to the abbacy of Fountains in 1190. This abbot 
 is celebrated by his contemporaries for his virtues, his 
 devotion, and his enjoyment of the various services of 
 the church. He likewise diligently visited the religious 
 houses under his jurisdiction. His compassion for the 
 poor during a famine which severely prevailed during his 
 government, led him to provide a temporary accommoda- 
 tion as a shelter for their bodies, where they partook of 
 the relief provided for their necessities, and were attended 
 
 z Whitaker's History of Craven, p. 63. Dugdale's Monast. Angl. vol. i. p. 751. 
 
RALPH, NINTH ABBOT, A.D. 1190—1203. 31 
 
 at the same time by priests to perform the offices of 
 religion. This may be considered as leading to the 
 establishment of the permanent Eleemosynary, afterwards 
 erected by John de Cancia, one of his successors. After 
 presiding well for twelve years, seven months, and fifteen 
 days, he died A.D. 1203, and was buried in the chapter- 
 house. In the early part of his presidency (viz. in 1193) 
 the Cistertians, we are told by Stowe, made an offering 
 of the whole of their wool for one year as a contribution 
 to the ransom of Richard I. In this we may suppose 
 the house of Fountains to have joined. In the latter 
 part of his life, his brother Galfrid, or Godfrey, a man 
 of considerable possessions, gave on his death-bed to the 
 monastery, Thorpe-Underwood, together with lands in 
 Elwick and Widdington, both in that vicinity ; and very 
 soon after, King John, in the second year of his reign, 
 granted the monks the privilege of free warren in the 
 first-named place. The whole of this place [Thorpe]] 
 was converted into a grange for the use of the monastery 
 by the demolition of the buildings and the removal of 
 the inhabitants, a procedure of no uncommon occurrence 
 in the history of Cistertian houses. 3 What provision was 
 made for the inhabitants, our worthy historian does not 
 inform us, leaving us unfortunately to an inference un- 
 favourable to the equitable consideration and humanity of 
 
 a Dugdale's Monast. Angl. vol. i. p. 856. Whitaker's History of Whalley, 
 pp. 409, 410. 
 
32 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 those concerned in the matter. We might conclude this 
 to have taken place after the abbot's death, even had his 
 historian not told us so, as his alleged virtues forbid us 
 to make him a party in a transaction which seemed to 
 imply such a want of regard to his brother's memory in 
 the person of his surviving dependents. 
 
 The real motive for this and similar proceedings may 
 probably be inferred with truth from the fact — that all 
 Cistertian foundations began about this time to be ex- 
 empted by papal privilege from the payment of tithes of 
 all such lands as they held in their own hands, or cultivated 
 at their own expense* 
 
 Ralph was succeeded by John of York, who, from having 
 been a monk of this house from his youth, was chosen 
 Cellerarius or Household Steward, next preferred to the 
 abbotship of Louth Park, and thence finally, in A.D 1203, 
 to preside over Fountains. He was affable and generous, — 
 
 b The first grant of this kind to Fountains appears to be that of Pope Hono- 
 rius III., in the fifth year of his pontificate, A.D. 1221 ; but other monasteries 
 of the same order in England had enjoyed the same privilege for more than half 
 a century before. — Dugdale's Monast. Angl. vol. i. pp. 709 — 732. 
 
 That this privilege did not long exist before it was abused, may be seen 
 from the language of Prynne: "The Cistertians and other monks," says 
 he, " totally exempted by several Popes' Bulls from payment of tithes of the lands 
 manured by them with their own hands, or at their costs, [i, e. their own lands] 
 fraudulently enlarged their privileges by tilling, renting, and manuring other mens' 
 lands, to the great prejudice of Rectors of Parish Churches, whose rights and 
 tithes they invaded." This went so far as to draw a complaint, and a prayer for 
 redress from one prelate at least of that day — Richard, Bishop of Lincoln, to 
 Walter de Merton, Bishop of Rochester, and Chancellor to Edward I., A.D. 1273. 
 — Prynne's History of Papal Usurpations, fyc. [in temp. Ed. I.] p. 129. 
 
JOHN OF YORK, TENTH ABBOT, A.D. 1203—1210. 33 
 
 the very pattern of Christian courteousness and charity, 
 and not less versed in policy, than exemplary in virtue. 
 
 Our Abbot had not enjoyed his office twelve months, 
 before King John, in the general oppression of the 
 order, under pretence of raising money to defend himself 
 against Philip, King of France, demanded twelve hundred 
 marks from this house, at the instigation of Richard de 
 Marisco, one of his rapacious advisers, afterwards Chancellor 
 to King Henry III., and finally Bishop of Durham. d This 
 considerably impoverished the community, and for a time 
 caused a dispersion of the monks. Returning prosperity 
 after a while however visited them. They resumed their 
 former flourishing state, and their numbers began again to 
 increase. 
 
 The foundation of that venerable pile, the church, the 
 massive strength and elegance of which still remain 
 conspicuous in its very ruins, was laid in 1204, by this 
 
 c The estimation in which he was held, may be inferred from the circum- 
 stance of Maud, Countess of Warwick, and co-heiress of the Lord William de 
 Percy (the third Baron of that name), appointing him her executor jointly with 
 her Nephew, Henry de Percy. She was buried here in the 6th of King John, 
 A.D. 1204-5, and appears to have been the first of that noble family whose 
 remains were deposited within these walls. — Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. i. 
 p. 380. 
 
 d For the payment of this large sum (equal in value to seven or eight 
 thousand pounds at the present time), the abbot entered into a composition with 
 the king ; but the terms seem to have been so hard and rigorous as to compel 
 the monks to part with some of their sacred vessels, and even of their sacerdotal 
 vestments. This appears to have taken place in the 4th of King John, A.D. 
 1202-3. — Prynne's Papal Usurp, vol. iii. p. 6. 
 
 F 
 
34 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 Abbot, who before his death had proceeded so far as to 
 erect some of the pillars. 6 
 
 He departed this life in the eighth year of his presidency, 
 on the 8th of December, A.D. 1210, and was buried in the 
 chapter-house, before the President's seat. His monu- 
 mental stone, discovered about forty years ago, having the 
 inscription of his name upon it, may now be seen in the 
 chapter-house/ 
 
 John Pherd, or, as he is denominated by Willis, John 
 of Fountains/ was his successor, and appears to have 
 entered upon his office in the year 1211. He carried on 
 the building of the church with expedition, and after ruling 
 for about eight years, resigned the abbacy, being promoted 
 to the see of Ely, — to which he was elected early in the year 
 1220, by Pandulphus, the Pope's legate, — Stephen Langton, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, — and the Bishop of Salisbury. 
 
 e Among the contributors in lands, timber, &c, to this noble part of the 
 fabric, as well as to the buildings previously erected by abbot Robert, we find 
 Roger de Mowbray and the Lady Alicia de Gaunt, his Wife. Nicholas de 
 Caiton, and others, contributed to the building of the church exclusively, but in 
 a degree vastly inferior to the Mowbrays. For the general purposes of the 
 Monastery, Alicia de Romille, one of the co-heiresses of Alicia, Baroness of 
 Skipton, the celebrated Patroness of Bolton Priory, ought not to be forgotten 
 as a munificent benefactress about this period. 
 
 1 The discovery was made by the late Mr. Martin, of Ripon, in consequence 
 of perusing the notes in Burton's Monasticon, describing the places of the in- 
 terment of several of the abbots. This led to a search, which was successful. — 
 Farrer's History of Ripon. 
 
 6 This local name does not appear to have been adopted or conferred till he 
 had quitted Fountains for Ely. 
 
JOHN DE CANCIA, TWELFTH ABBOT, A.D. 1220. 35 
 
 To him succeeded, as twelfth Abbot, John de Cancia, 
 or John of Kent, A.D. 1220. He finished that magnificent 
 structure, the church, which his two immediate predecessors 
 had assiduously carried forward, — " an admirable work, 
 happily begun, but more happily consummated." 11 He built 
 also the Cloister, the Infirmary, and the Eleemosynary, or 
 Xenodochium, a house of reception for poor strangers. 1 He 
 was an active, good man, and greatly improved the state of 
 the abbey. After a presidency of about twenty-seven years, 
 he died on the 25th of November, 1246, and was buried near 
 the President's seat in the chapter-house, where the stone 
 bearing the memorial of his interment was recently dis- 
 covered, with that of his predecessor, John of York. k 
 
 Thus far we have brought down our history of the 
 community, chiefly under the assistance of our worthy 
 
 11 Leland, Collectanea, vol. iii. p. 109. 
 
 1 Tanner considers the Hospital at the gate of the Monastery, for the poor of 
 the neighbourhood, and for travellers, erected as early as the reign of Richard I. 
 [A.D. 1189], to be a distinct institution from the Monastery, and describes it 
 under the name of Fountains' Hospital.- — Tanner's Notitia, p. 678. If so, it 
 might merge into some of the monastic appendages afterwards built. 
 
 k In the latter part of his abbacy, (26 Henry III., 4th of October, ] 242,) 
 the King having engaged in an ill-advised expedition against Lewis IX., King 
 of France, commissioned the Archbishop of York, and others, to demand an aid 
 of money or wool from the Cistertians, under a proviso that it should not be 
 drawn into a precedent against them. They, however, bearing in mind the mal- 
 appropriation of an exaction made about twelve years before by him, joined in a 
 refusal, and, as Prynne remarks, " would grant him nothing but their prayers." 
 This the King resented by refusing to give permission to their Abbots to repair 
 to the general chapter of their order, held the following year at Clairvaux. — 
 Prynne's Papal Usurp, vol. iii. p. 100. Matth. oj Westm. Lib. II. pp. 128, 170. 
 
36 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 monk, the annalist of the house, and we have now arrived 
 at a period, when, by the completion of the numerous and 
 costly edifices of their establishment, in the enjoyment 
 besides of privileges bestowed almost to profusion, by regal 
 and papal power, 1 and when having attained the possession 
 of territories so ample as to be equalled by few religious 
 houses of the age, m their history appears in its brightest 
 outward aspect. Their fame for sanctity had brought 
 numberless contributors to their revenues," and considerable 
 accessions to those who entered their walls as devotees 
 to their rule of life ; and the wealthiest and noblest 
 of the land sought for a place of sepulture within their 
 sanctuary. 
 
 Henceforth, however, we shall be compelled by incidental 
 circumstances (in the absence of more direct evidence) to 
 consider their purity as on the wane, and to view their 
 wealth, subjected to painful fluctuations and reverses, in 
 which it is somewhat difficult to say whether there was most 
 of misfortune or matter of blame. 
 
 The very privileges which this order enjoyed from papal 
 patronage were calculated in their exercise to blunt the edge 
 of those devotional feelings, which may be supposed to have 
 at first possessed them on their separation from their laxer 
 brethren, the original Benedictines, — in particular, the ex- 
 
 1 Appendix (D). 
 m Appendix (L). 
 " Appendix (E). 
 
JOHN DE CANCIA, TWELFTH ABBOT, A.D. 1246. 37 
 
 emption from tithes of all their lands, while occupied and 
 cultivated by their own body. This, besides being a direct 
 and unjust invasion of the rights of the parochial clergy, 
 could not but operate to secularize the fraternity by making 
 it their seeming advantage to grasp at the occupation of the 
 most extended tracts of land in order to enjoy the corres- 
 ponding benefit of the exemption. In this they were too 
 well aided by that part of their own system which included 
 the conversi, or lay-brothers in their societies, — who thus 
 were ever at hand ready to be sent out to take charge of 
 their numerous farms. p Nor was this all, — the temptation 
 to become direct occupants, led frequently to the displacing 
 of numerous inhabitants resident on the lands granted to 
 them, in order that they might convert those places into 
 granges and permanent settlements for themselves. - 
 
 These procedures were not calculated to promote the 
 growth of kindly feelings even in their own body; and were 
 too often attended with much hardship to the dispersed. 
 
 In short, these and similar practices brought the Cister- 
 tians in time to be considered rather as wealthy farmers than 
 as ecclesiastics/ 
 
 This privilege was however limited to such endowments as were made before 
 the council of Lateran, A.D. 1215, but as the greatest or a considerable number 
 were really of a prior date, or taken by consent to be so, the exemption may 
 be considered as general, at least. — Fuller's Ch. Hist. p. 283. 
 
 p See p. 7. 
 
 o See p. 32. 
 
 r Fosbrooke's British Monachism, p. 113. 
 
38 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 Our historical materials relating to this house become 
 from hence very scanty. No trace of any direct narrative 
 of the state and fortunes of the institution appears to guide 
 us. Whether we are to assign the want of later records to 
 their wanton destruction at the general sequestration, as 
 Fuller surmises/ or as others think, to their sinister sup- 
 pression at the same period by the grantees of the possess- 
 ions; or whether, with Dr. Whitaker,' we are to attribute 
 it to a decay of industry in the monks, who neglected in 
 proportion to the laxity of their practices to perpetuate their 
 respective annals, — the fact is undoubted, that scarcely any 
 of the English religious houses can present that unbroken 
 connected history of their own affairs, after the fourteenth 
 century, — which nearly all of them can shew before. 11 
 
 The principal repository of information on the subject, — 
 the production of Burton on the Monastic houses of this 
 county, has indeed been resorted to occasionally in com- 
 piling the following pages, but it may be mentioned as a 
 matter of regret, that the want of care in the collation of 
 the otherwise valuable matter of that work greatly diminishes 
 its value to the historian, and calls for caution that its errors 
 be not admitted with its truths. 
 
 These deficiencies premised as causes of the brevity 
 of the remaining narrative, we resume with the mention 
 
 s Fuller's Church History, p. 335. 
 4 History of Craven, p. 42. 
 u See Appendix (F). 
 
STEPHEN, THIRTEENTH ABBOT, A.D. 1252. 39 
 
 of Stephen de Eston, as the thirteenth Abbot, and successor 
 of John de Cancia, in 1246. He had been the Cellerarius 
 of the house, and was afterwards created Abbot of Sallay, 
 where he ruled ten years ; — then of New Minster, and lastly 
 of Fountains. Here he presided nearly six years, and dying 
 the 6th of September, 1252, was buried in the chapter-house 
 of the Monastery of Vaudy, or Valle Dei, in Lincolnshire. 
 
 He was succeeded by William de Allerton, who was 
 created Abbot, being the fourteenth, on St. Maurice's Day, 
 £22nd of September]] in the same year, — and ruling about six 
 years, departed this life the 1st of December, 1258, and was 
 interred before the President's seat, in the chapter-house. 
 
 In the year 1253, during his abbacy, Lord Henry de Percy 
 had a controversy with the Convent respecting the Manor 
 of Rainton, and a grange in Wheldrake, which terminated 
 in his resigning those places to the monks, under the reser- 
 vation however of liability to foreign service, and to service 
 at his court at Topcliffe. v 
 
 Adam, the fifteenth Abbot, next appears. Of him nothing 
 more can be learnt than that his death occurred a few 
 months after his election, — on the 30th of April, A.D. 1259. 
 
 Alexander, the sixteenth Abbot, was apparently elected 
 in the same year, and after governing till the 11th of 
 October, A.D. 1265, departed this life, and was buried in 
 the chapter-house. 
 
 v And even these services, as they regarded Rainton, were afterwards remitted 
 by Lord Henry, his Grandson, in 1328. — Burton's Monast. pp. 180, 181. 
 
40 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 In the last year of his life, he was summoned to a parlia- 
 ment, to be held at Westminster, the 28th of January, A.D. 
 1265 [>9 Hen. HI/], being the first Abbot of the house 
 known to be called to that dignity." 
 
 Reginald appears as the seventeenth Abbot. He was 
 elected soon after the death of his predecessor, and after 
 presiding a little more than nine years, died on the 25th 
 of October, A.D. 1274, and was also buried in the chapter- 
 house. 
 
 Peter Aling was elected as the eighteenth Abbot, in 
 April, A.D. 1275, the abbacy remaining vacant nearly six 
 months. He retained his office but a few years. From 
 various concurrent circumstances of the time, the rising 
 marks of internal dissensions and mismanagement in the 
 society, now begin to force themselves upon our notice. 
 Poverty, — it may be partly from a burden left by expenditure 
 in their buildings, — but chiefly it is to be apprehended from 
 a laxity of manners, involving personal extravagance, appears 
 about this time to be stealing upon them. It is hardly to be 
 doubted that the latter cause must be principally assigned for 
 the apparent fact. What else can we urge as a more probable 
 reason for this supposition, when we find the head of a richly 
 endowed and splendid establishment offering all its immunities 
 
 " Whether there was any summons directed to any of the former abbots 
 cannot be ascertained, as the writ of this year is the first of the kind now extant 
 on the rolls. — Stevens's Supp. to Dugdale, vol. ii. Append, p. 13. Rai>in's 
 Hist, of Eng. vol. i. p. 340. 
 
PETER ALING, EIGHTEENTH ABBOT, A.D. 1275. 41 
 
 and exuberant privileges as a pledge and security for the 
 fulfilment of a commercial bargain ? And yet such was the 
 case, — thus exhibiting a specimen at once of the apparent 
 causes and evidences of the embarrassments of the house. 
 
 The transaction alluded to is best given in the words of 
 Prynne. " The Abbot and Convent of Fountains, of the 
 Cistertian order," says he, "selling sixty-two sacks of wool 
 to Merchants of Florence, which they were to deliver to 
 them at several dayes, for which they received of them 
 beforehand at London, six hundred and ninety marks and a 
 half, of good new money, entered into recognizance, with 
 strange conditions, and renunciations of all priviledges grant- 
 ed them by the King or Pope, and all inhibitions from either, 
 not to be sued upon it out of the realm."" 
 
 It must have been pressing need that drove them to an- 
 ticipate their produce by the sale of at least part of it, full 
 three years before it could be grown. Management, which 
 rendered a payment in advance so necessary, as to lead 
 to a mortgage of every valuable right they had, in order to 
 obtain it, may be concluded as having been any thing but 
 good. 
 
 This presumed decay of prosperity may be naturally sup- 
 posed to have led to dissensions, and we need not therefore 
 be surprised to hear that our Abbot was thought at length 
 unfit to be trusted with the office to which he had been 
 
 x Prynne's Papal Usurp. 4 Edw. I. A.D. 1276, vol. iii. p. 185. See 
 Appendix (G) for a translation of the deed. 
 
 G 
 
42 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 elected. He was deposed in the year 1279. He was 
 however honoured with burial in the chapter-house, after 
 having survived his deposition about three years. His death 
 occurred the 11th of August, A.D. 1282. 
 
 His successor was Nicholas, the nineteenth Abbot, — 
 created on the 8th of July, A.D. 1279. His rule extended 
 through only a few months. He departed this life on the 
 26th of December, in the same year, and was buried in the 
 chapter-house, near his predecessor Reginald. 
 
 He was followed by Adam, (the second of that name) the 
 twentieth Abbot, — who was created on the octaves of St. 
 John the Baptist, Cist of July]], A.D. 1280. 
 
 In this year, King Edward I. conferred on the house the 
 right and privilege of free warren in their demesnes of 
 Morker, Somerwith, Aldburgh, Sleningford and Sutton, — 
 whether in aid of their straitened circumstances, or from 
 pure regard to their establishment, does not appear/ 
 
 Roger de Mowbray (the seventh Baron of his house) also 
 granted them in the same year, all the beasts of chase and 
 the wild fowl of the whole forest of Brimham, for the use of 
 their Infirmary, and all his other rights of forest there. 
 
 This Abbot, after presiding somewhat fewer than four 
 years, died on the 16th of May, 1284, and was interred in 
 the chapter-house. 
 
 y He followed this up in the twentieth year of his reign, [A.D. 1292] in their 
 still greater need, by granting them similar privileges in their Manors of 
 Baldersby, Marton le Moor, Thorp Underwood, Kilnsay and Bordley in Craven, 
 and Bradley. — Dugdale's Monast., by Ellis and Bandinel, vol. v. p. 289. 
 
HENRY, TWENTY-FIRST ABBOT, A.D. 1284. 43 
 
 Henry de Ottelay, the twenty-first Abbot, his suc- 
 cessor, was created on the Feast of St. Barnabas, £llth of 
 June^] in the same year. He governed the house for some- 
 what more than six years. His death took place on the 24th 
 of December, 1290, and his remains were deposited in the 
 door-way of the chapter-house. His temper appears to have 
 been amiable, even somewhat easy, if we may judge of him 
 from a very brief notice given at the time by one of his dex- 
 terous brother abbots, the affairs of whose house were then 
 probably involved in more difficulty than those of his own. 2 
 
 During his abbacy, was undertaken the celebrated 
 taxation of Pope Nicholas IV., of all the ecclesiastical 
 possessions in the kingdom, for the payment of tenths to 
 the papal see ; and though it did not come into operation 
 till about two years after our Abbot's death, may here be 
 appropriately noticed. It will serve, besides, to shew the 
 estimated annual value of part of the possessions of the 
 Monastery at the time. a 
 
 To Henry, succeeded Robert Thornton, the twenty- 
 second Abbot, — in A.D. 1291. The President Book of 
 Fountains states that he died on the Feast of St. Thomas 
 the Apostle, [[21 Dec/] 1306, and was buried in the chapter- 
 
 z " But what it was that touched the Abbot of Fountains with compassion, 
 by what reasons he was overcome, and how induced to give up a great deal for 
 a little, it would not be prudent to trust to paper." Letter of Hugh Grimston, 
 Abbot of Kirkstall, to his Convent, dated Castle Reginald, A.D. 1287. The 
 whole letter is worth perusal, but is too long for insertion here. See Whita- 
 ker's History of Craven, p. 66. 
 
 a See Appendix (H). 
 
44 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 house. It would appear, however, that he did not retain his 
 office till his death; but that he previously resigned it, — 
 probably in the year 1300. 
 
 The pecuniary resources of the Monastery had by this 
 time sunk into a deplorable state. 
 
 In the first year of this Abbot's entering on his office, we 
 find that the King [[Edward I.]], to use the words of Prynne, 
 " granted his protection to the Abbey of Fountaines, of the 
 Cistertian order, which formerly were very wealthy, but then 
 grown poor and indebted." b 
 
 The custody of the Abbey was committed by a deed from 
 the King, to John de Berewyk, Canon of York, and one of 
 his principal officers of state, for the payment of the debts 
 of the convent. 
 
 This was soon after followed up by an epistle sent, in 
 A.D. 1*294, from John de Romaine, Archbishop of York, 
 (their Diocesan) to the visitors deputed by the maternal 
 house of Clairvaux, representing to them the miserable and 
 disordered state of their daughter-institution of Fountains ; 
 which, as he expresses himself, had made itself a bye-word 
 and a subject of derision to the whole kingdom/ 
 
 The decayed condition of their affairs still was not so 
 great as to be without some mitigating circumstances. One 
 
 b Prynne's Papal Usurp, vol. iii. p. 450. 
 c Appendix (I). 
 
 d Tanner's Notitia, p. 654. Burton's Monast. pp. 142, 143. It is not un- 
 likely that they had laid themselves open to the practices of the Jewish usurers, 
 who supplied the necessities, and held the securities of not a few of the 
 embarrassed institutions and individuals of that day. 
 
ROBERT, TWENTY-SECOND ABBOT, A.D. 1294. 45 
 
 of these occurred during the present year, in the termination 
 of a controversy which had arisen a little before this time 
 between that powerful Baron, Lord Henry de Percy (the 
 first Baron of Alnwick) and the Abbot, respecting the vale 
 and forest of Litton, granted by one of that nobleman's 
 ancestors. The decision was in favour of the Monastery, 
 under certain payments and reservations. The noble litigant 
 appears afterwards to have become reconciled to the Con- 
 vent, as we find he was buried within their walls. 6 
 
 They had however to bear a part in the contributions to 
 the necessities of their sovereign, which in this reign were 
 peculiarly oppressing, and scarcely were they relieved from 
 these burdens before they were called to the endurance of 
 great straits from other causes, — the incursions and ravages 
 of the Scots, — and although their misery might, from these 
 latter visitations, be greater than that we suppose them to 
 have been now enduring, yet it had this alleviation, — that it 
 was not a subject of self-condemnation ; and was besides 
 calculated to engage the sympathies of the benevolent and 
 wealthy in their behalf. 
 
 In this year [1294T] the King, availing himself of the 
 transfer of the tenths made to him by Pope Nicholas, for 
 the prosecution of the war in the holy land, turned them 
 
 e Whitaker's History of Craven, p. 505. Appendix (E). The Abbot was 
 also, soon after this, [A.D. 1298] similarly successful in a contest with John de 
 Marmion, Lord of Tanfield, who had claimed the Abbot's homage in respect of 
 lands within the Manor of that Baron. The matter was ended by the Abbot's 
 producing a charter of exemption. — Burton's Monast. pp, 178 — 183. 
 
46 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 to his own more private purposes, by appropriating them 
 to defray the expenses of a war with France, in which he 
 was about to engage. He first commenced by causing all 
 the monasteries to be searched, and the money deposited 
 in them for the crusade to be seized/ 
 
 At Fountains we may surmise there would be little to 
 obtain; — but poverty, for the time being, seems to have 
 been no excuse, for we afterwards find the Abbot was 
 summoned with the rest of the Clergy, to meet the King in 
 person, in a council of their body to be held at Westminster, 
 in the same year, on the feast of St. Matthew the Apostle 
 [[21st of Sept/], to contribute to his aid. 5 He there made 
 a demand, in addition to the tenths already levied, of 
 one half of the profits of their revenues for one year. 
 This, as well it might, excited their astonishment. They 
 
 f Rapin's History of England, vol i. p. 374. Prynne's Papal Usurp, vol. 
 iii. p. 584. 
 
 s Parlimentary Writs, by Palgrave, vol. i. p. 621. So constant and un- 
 remitting was the King in his demands for money, that we find the Abbot called 
 again to a parliament, held at Westminster in the following year [Nov. 1295], 
 for the express purpose of furnishing him with another large supply. On this 
 occasion, by a display of some firmness, the Clergy came off on easier terms 
 than before. They consented to grant only one-tenth of their goods. The 
 King finding it expedient to maintain a good understanding witli them, accepted 
 their offer ; and actuated as we may hope by still better motives, soon afterwards 
 issued a writ to the Prelates, and certain of the Abbots, among which the 
 Abbot of Fountains was one, desiring their prayers for success in his negocia- 
 tions and arms in France, — " a pattern," says Prynne, very truly, " worthy of 
 imitation by Protestant Kings and Prelates, in times of war, and treaties of 
 peace." — Prynne's Papal Usurp, vol. iii. pp. 641, 670. Matth. of Westm, 
 A.D. 1295. 
 
ROBERT, TWENTY-SECOND ABBOT, A.D. 1296. 47 
 
 hesitated. The King however insisted, and under a threat 
 of force for their seeming reluctance, they were awed into 
 compliance. 11 
 
 In return for their contribution, he made to this Abbot 
 and his Convent (as well as to others of the Clergy) a grant 
 of his special protection by sea and by land, for themselves, 
 their servants, and all their possessions. Under the im- 
 poverished circumstances of this house, it is probable the 
 protection was thought dearly paid for, — and that the 
 Monastery would take less benefit by the grant, than they 
 would have derived from the retention of their contri- 
 bution. 
 
 The famous contest respecting the crown of Scotland 
 having arisen about this time, [[A.D. 1296)] the necessities 
 of the King once more pressed him to renew his demands 
 on his subjects for pecuniary aid. The Clergy were again 
 resorted to, (together with the Laity) and we find the Abbot 
 summoned this year also to a parliament to be held at 
 Bury St. Edmund's, on the morrow of All Souls [[Nov. 3^.' 
 The Clergy thought themselves excusable from further 
 contribution, in consideration not only of the aid granted 
 in the preceding year, but more especially of the payment 
 of their half year's profits in 1294, and declined compliance. 
 The contention ran so high, that the King proceeded to 
 seize the estates and moveable possessions of some of the 
 
 h Collier's Eccles. Hist. vol. i. p. 493. 
 
 i Parliamentary Writs, by Palgrave, vol. i. p. 621. 
 
48 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 monasteries, and absolutely put the ecclesiastical body out 
 of the protection of the law, by prohibiting any one 
 to plead their causes. Aided though they were by all 
 the spiritual power of that lordly and encroaching pontiff, 
 Boniface VIII, — they were at length obliged again to yield, 
 — and compounded for the restoration of their possessions 
 and privileges by a surrender, — some of one-fourth, and 
 others of one-fifth, of their revenues and goods. k 
 
 While this conflict was carrying on, the King availed 
 himself of the opportunity to exercise his prerogative in 
 forbidding, among others, the Cistertian orders from send- 
 ing, without his leave, any of those supplies of money, wool, 
 or merchandise to their parent institution at Clairvaux, 
 which they had been accustomed to transmit, as he alleged, to 
 the impoverishment of themselves and others of his subjects. 
 In this he probably did the English Cistertians greater 
 service than they might at the time be willing to acknow- 
 ledge. So difficult, however, was it to break an usage 
 which had no doubt been found highly profitable to the 
 foreign religious houses, that the King was obliged, within 
 the space of nine years, to issue no fewer than six succes- 
 sive writs of prohibition against this practice to various 
 superiors of English monasteries, — of which the Abbot of 
 Fountains was one. 1 
 
 k Prynne's Papal Usurp, vol. Hi. p. 689 et seq. Rapin, vol. i. p. 378. 
 Collier's Eccl. Hist. vol. i. pp. 493-4. 
 
 1 Prynne, vol. iii. pp. 785, 858, 904, 1044, 1057, 1168. 
 
RICHARD, TWENTY-THIRD ABBOT, A.D. 1301. 49 
 
 In A.D. 1300, we find the Abbot again summoned to a 
 parliament to be held at London, in Lent.™ In this parlia- 
 ment, the King, to appease the just complaints of his subjects, 
 confirmed the great charter, and the charter of the forest. 
 He at the same time confirmed to this Abbot and Convent 
 the lands which Isabella de Fortibus, Countess of Albemarle, 
 had granted them." 
 
 In this year, as has been before mentioned, and about the 
 close of it, this Abbot seems to have resigned his office. 
 
 His successor was Richard, (probably with the surname 
 of Bishopton) as the twenty-third Abbot. He first appears 
 in A.D. 1301, and from some indistinct evidence furnished 
 respecting him, the space of about ten years may be as- 
 signed for his governance. From the same evidence we 
 learn that he died on the 16th of March, 1311, and that his 
 body was interred in the chapter-house. 
 
 About the time of this Abbot's entering on his office, 
 the King, in prosecuting his designs for the complete 
 
 m Pari. Writs, by Palgrave, vol. i. p. 621. 
 " Abbreviatio Rotul. Orig. p. 110. 
 
 ° The account given of this, and the preceding Abbot, and the duration of 
 their respective governments, is involved in much obscurity and intricacy. 
 This Abbot has no place at all in Burton's List of Abbots ; but somewhat more 
 than twenty years are assigned to the government of one who appears as Robert 
 Bishopton, — whereas, it is evident from other parts of the same work, that 
 there were at fewest, two in office during that space. The account given in 
 these pages may, perhaps, be found to approach as near to a reconciliation of 
 the conflicting statements, as the distance of time, and want of direct evidence, 
 will admit of. — See Burton, pp. 178 and 211 (Note) for Robert Thornton; 
 and pp. 201 and 297 (Note); and Stevens's Supp. vol. ii. p. 41, for Richard 
 [Bishopton]. 
 
50 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 reduction of Scotland to his authority, met with an obstacle 
 in the Pope, who put in a claim to the temporal jurisdiction 
 of that kingdom, as appertaining to the holy see, and 
 consequently asserted the right of sitting as judge in the 
 controversy. 
 
 A parliament was thereupon summoned, to be held at 
 Lincoln, on the octaves of St. Hilary, [[20th of January 3 
 1301. To this the Abbot of Fountains was called, — and he 
 was moreover enjoined to search the chronicles and archives 
 of his house, for historical matter relating to the kingdom 
 of Scotland, and to transmit the same by the best informed 
 member of the Monastery to this parliament. p A similar 
 injunction was sent to other religious houses, and to the 
 two Universities. After solemn deliberation with his parlia- 
 ment, the King determined to assert his own right against 
 the Pope's interference, and to proceed with the war. 
 
 In the year 1307, q the Abbot was summoned to the last 
 parliament of this King, which was held at Carlisle, also on 
 the octaves of St. Hilary/ This council was called to 
 
 P Pari. Writs, by Palgrave, vol. i. p. 621. Prynne, vol. iii. pp. 885, 892. 
 
 i Pari. Writs, by Palgrave, vol. i. p. 621. Stowe's Chron. pp. 210, 211. 
 
 1 He had been called four times to parliaments held at Westminster in the 
 intermediate years of 1302, 1305, and 1306. At none of these, however, does 
 any matter of great importance seem to have occurred, with the exception that 
 in that of 1305, after solemn thanks having been returned by the King 
 for a signal victory he had just obtained over the Scots, the assembly made a 
 memorable and laudable stand against the usurping power of Pope Benedict 
 IX. Pari. Writs, by Palgrave, vol. i. p. 621. Prynne, vol. iii. p. 1059 et seq. 
 Stevens's Supp. to Dugdale, vol. ii. Appendix, p. 13. 
 
WILLIAM, TWENTY-FOURTH ABBOT, A.D. 1316. 51 
 
 deliberate on the state of affairs in Scotland ; and occasion 
 was taken, during its sitting, to bring under consideration the 
 intolerable papal grievances under which the nation groaned, 
 which ended in a solemn and spirited remonstrance being 
 addressed to the Pope, and edicts framed against their 
 continuance. 
 
 With the exception of mentioning that in this year the 
 King granted to the Monastery an ample confirmation of 
 all their privileges and landed possessions/ the notice of the 
 above public act closes our account of the Sovereign and 
 this Abbot. The former died within a few months after- 
 wards. The latter in about four years. 
 
 William Rygton appears as the twenty-fourth Abbot. 
 His election seems to have taken place soon after the de- 
 cease of his predecessor. He presided about five years, and 
 dying on the 31st of May, A.D. 1316, was buried in the 
 chapter-house. 
 
 In the early years of the governance of that weak and 
 unhappy monarch, Edward II., the Scots made another 
 effort to deliver themselves from their yoke of servitude. 
 This called forth an appeal from the King to his Nobles and 
 Clergy, to prepare for an armament. We accordingly find 
 a writ of the seventh year of that King, A.D. 1313, directed to 
 the Abbot of Fountains, among other superior monastics, 
 requiring him to furnish, through the hands of William de 
 Melton, his Chancellor, and then provost of Beverley, as 
 
 s Calend. Rot. Patent, p. G7. 
 
52 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 the proportion of contribution from his Monastery, the large 
 sum of two hundred marks, — a sum fully equal to one-third 
 of the annual value of its estates.' 
 
 The Abbot died in somewhat less than three years after- 
 wards, and may be said literally to have been " taken away 
 from the evil to come." 
 
 Walter de Cokewald was his successor, and the twenty- 
 fifth Abbot. He received the episcopal benediction on the 
 seventh of June, A.D. 1316.° 
 
 He entered on the government of the house under circum- 
 stances the most unfavourable and unhappy. The celebrated 
 victory of Bannockburn, obtained by Robert Bruce in A.D. 
 1314, "in which," says Rapin, "England suffered a defeat 
 more terrible than had ever been endured from the beginning 
 of the monarchy," opened the whole of the northern borders 
 of England to the ravages of the Scots. Emboldened by 
 unchecked success, they carried their aggressions more and 
 more into the interior, till at length, in the spring of the 
 year 1318, after passing through Northallerton and Borough- 
 bridge, both which they burnt, they arrived at Ripon, which 
 they took, and spoiled ; and forbore its total destruction, 
 together with its church, by fire, only in consideration 
 of the payment of one thousand marks by the inhabitants. 
 They thence proceeded to Knaresborough and Skipton, 
 both which fell a sacrifice to the flames, from their hands ; 
 
 ' Rymer's Foedera, by Clarke and Holbrooke, vol. ii. part I. p. 225. 
 u Dugdale's Monast., by Ellis and Bandinel, vol. v. p. 288. 
 
WALTER, TWENTY-FIFTH ABBOT, A.D. 1319. 53 
 
 and after a general devastation of the country through 
 which they passed, they returned with immense booty, both 
 of goods and cattle, to their own land/ 
 
 These disasters might seem to have called for the most 
 prompt and powerful remedies that could be devised ; but 
 the King, more intent on humbling his barons than on 
 protecting his suffering subjects, allowed nearly six months 
 to pass before he took the matter even into deliberate con- 
 sideration. After holding a parliament in London on this 
 subject, no sooner, however, than Michaelmas, he held a 
 like council at York on the 16th of December. At this the 
 Abbot of Fountains, with others of the northern Nobility 
 and Clergy attended, when the Earl of Richmond was 
 commissioned to levy all the men within his jurisdiction, 
 between the ages of twenty and sixty, to march against 
 the Scots. w 
 
 In the ensuing year, the enemy, while Edward was en- 
 gaged in besieging Berwick, found means to elude him, and 
 penetrated again into Yorkshire. It was on this occasion 
 that the celebrated battle of Myton upon Swale, was fought 
 with a body of ten thousand of the English militia, under 
 the command of William de Melton, Archbishop of York, 
 and the Bishop of Ely. The Scots, with far fewer men, 
 obtained the victory, the English sustaining a defeat with 
 
 T Holinshed's Chron. (Scotland, p. 222). 
 
 w Rymer's Fcedera, by Clarke and Holbrooke, vol. ii. part I. p. 532. 
 
54 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 the loss of three thousand men, — nearly one thousand of 
 whom are said to have perished in the river. x 
 
 This decisive victory obtained by the invading army 
 within a few hours' march from the precincts of the Monas- 
 tery, exposed it and the neighbourhood again to the chances 
 of a wanton and barbarous spoliation. 
 
 But this was not all, for in the year 1323 the Scots renew- 
 ing their aggressions, calamity once more reached their very 
 doors. Ripon was again visited by the invaders, in hopes of 
 its furnishing a pecuniary compromise similar to that ex- 
 torted on their former incursion. The inhabitants, worn out 
 with the expense and prolongation of the war, were totally 
 unable to comply with the renewed demand. The enraged 
 ravagers, thus disappointed in the expectations they had in- 
 dulged, forthwith set fire to the town and Monastery, and put 
 a great number, both of priests and people, to the sword. y 
 
 It could not be supposed that the community of Fountains 
 would escape the effects of these hostile visits ; and ac- 
 cordingly we find that they, in common with many others, 
 drank deeply of the bitterness of this predatory war. In 
 short, nearly the whole of their possessions, both in the 
 north and west ridings of the county had been overrun, 
 pillaged, and laid waste. 2 
 
 x Holinshed's Chron. (Scotland, p. 222). This has been usually called The 
 while battle, from the number of English priests engaged and slain in it, in their 
 surplices. It was fought on the 12th of October, 1319. 
 
 y Leland's Collectanea, vol. i. p. 250. Stowe's Chron. p. 221. 
 
 z Rymer's Fcedera, vol. iii. p. 802. 
 
WALTER, TWENTY-FIFTH ABBOT, A.D. 1323. 55 
 
 The injuries of even the first invasion of 1318, seem to 
 have been so severe as to lead to the reduction of their 
 imposts in the proportion of more than two-thirds the 
 amount, and that proving insufficient — probably in con- 
 sequence of the re-visit of the enemy in the following year, 
 we find the King remitting from a considerable part of their 
 property their taxes altogether. 21 So deep and lasting indeed 
 do their calamities appear to have been, that on an inquisition 
 taken in A.D. 1363, — just forty years after the third and last 
 incursion of the enemy, — it was found that divers of their 
 granges were so ruinous that they could not be repaired. b 
 
 Of our Abbot and the Monastery we henceforth hear but 
 little during the remainder of his government, except indeed 
 
 a A new and reduced taxation of the religious houses in part of the province 
 of York, having the celebrated Taxatio of Pope Nicholas as its basis, — took 
 place in this year, chiefly on account of the invasion of the Scots, by which the 
 Clergy of those border counties were considered unable to pay the former tax. 
 Those which appear to have suffered most, were under this new taxation most 
 favourably considered, — for whereas Jerveaux Abbey was estimated at £200. 
 per annum under the old taxation, and £100. under the new, — Fountains, which 
 was valued at £ 343.per annum under the old, was fixed under the new also 
 at £ 100, — no more than the sum fixed for Jerveaux. Again, Furness Abbey, 
 which was under the old valuation £ 176. per annum, was under the new 
 only £13. 6*. 8d. We hence gather the probable degree of their losses, by the 
 amount of reduction in their annual values.— Taxatio Ecclesiastica auctoritate 
 P. Nicholai IV. pp. 320, 329 h. — and Rymer, ut supra. 
 
 b Burton gives their names, and it may be remarked that their very locality 
 is highly confirmatory of the truth of the historical narrative. They were 
 Aldburgh, Sleningford, Sutton, Cayton, and Bramley, all within a moderate 
 distance from llipon; — Cowton, in the line of road from the border to North- 
 allerton ; — Bradley, near Halifax ; — Kilnsay, between Skipton and Middleham ; 
 and Thorpe Underwood, a few miles south of the celebrated battle-field of 
 Myton. — Burton's Monast. p. 143. 
 
56 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 that the former was called to the parliament held at York 
 in the year 1323,° and that the house was, in the year 1333, 
 taxed towards an aid for the marriage of Alianora, the sister 
 of the King, [[Edward III.)] in the sum of fifteen marks. 
 
 In three years after this latter occurrence, (viz. in 1336) 
 he resigned his office, — the earlier days of which may be 
 said to have been marked with any thing but placidity and 
 comfort. He survived his resignation about two years, and 
 dying on the 8th of May, 1338, was buried in the chapter- 
 house. 
 
 He was succeeded by Robert Coppegyrie, the twenty- 
 sixth Abbot, who was elected the 27th of May, A.D. 1336. 
 No event of moment concerning the Monastery, or in which 
 he himself was concerned, occurring during his president- 
 ship, except indeed that the Convent obtained in the year 
 in which he died the Chapel of St. Michael de Monte in the 
 vicinity of the house, we have only to record that he de- 
 parted this life on the 14th of March, 1346, and was interred 
 also in the chapter-house. 
 
 Robert Moulton, or Monkton, next appears, as the 
 twenty-seventh Abbot. He was elected on the 19th of April, 
 A.D. 1346, and received the benediction on Sunday the 30th 
 
 c Stevens's Supp. to Dugdale, vol. ii. Appendix, p. 13. After this we hear 
 of no more of the Abbots of Fountains being summoned. King Edward III. 
 soon after reduced the number of the heads of religious houses usually called 
 to parliament, from sixty-four Abbots and thirty-six Priors, to twenty-five 
 Abbots and two Priors. The deprivation of this dignity might, at the time, 
 seem a positive privilege to an exhausted house like this. — Tanner's Notitia, 
 pref. p. xxvi. Tyrell's Biblioth. Politica, p. 401. 
 
ROBERT, TWENTY-NINTH ABBOT, A.D. 1390. 57 
 
 of the same month. His abbacy is equally destitute of 
 historical memorials, with that of his predecessor ; d and we 
 are only repaid for this dearth of information, by the hope 
 that from the stillness of the times may be argued a 
 return to peaceful enjoyments, and a gradual retrieval of 
 former calamitous losses. 
 
 This Abbot, after presiding somewhat more than twenty- 
 three years, died on the 28th of October, A.D. 1369, and was 
 buried before the altar of St. Peter, in the church. 
 
 His successor was William Gower, or De Gower, the 
 twenty-eighth Abbot. His election took place on the 
 octaves of St. Martin [[Nov. 17^, A.D. 1369, and his bene- 
 diction on Sunday, the 25th of the same month. The same 
 remark may be made, and the same hopes indulged respect- 
 ing him and the affairs of his Monastery, that were deemed 
 applicable to the life and times of his predecessor. From 
 some cause, not explained, we find he was led to resign his 
 office in A.D. 1384, after governing the house somewhat 
 more than fourteen years. He lived, after resigning, about 
 six more years, and on his death, which took place in A.D. 
 1390, he was buried mid-way between the nine altars in the 
 Lady Chapel. 
 
 Robert Burley was his successor, and the twenty-ninth 
 Abbot. He was elected the same day on which his prede- 
 
 d He appears at least to have been held in esteem with the great. He was 
 selected (circa A.D. 1366) as one of the baptismal sponsors to Thomas, 
 afterwards twelfth Baron De Mowbray, and Duke of Norfolk. — Dugdale's 
 Baronage, vol. i. 
 
 I 
 
58 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 cessor resigned. Under him we find nothing that breaks 
 the repose of the preceding fifty years. Delivered from the 
 turbulency of hostile commotion, and withdrawn as the 
 Abbot of this house now was from the engagements of 
 public and political life, we are led to presume that the 
 Convent and its superior were, during these times, treading 
 the paths of quiet and prosperity. 
 
 They had, about two years after our Abbot's accession to 
 his dignity, an ample confirmation from their sovereign 
 £Rich. II/] of all their possessions and privileges, — which 
 leads to the supposition that they now held them at least 
 undiminished in their number and extent. 
 
 The intercourse of the Abbot was likewise kept up with 
 the daughter-institutions of the house, — particularly with 
 that of Kirkstall, — with which Fountains appears generally 
 to have maintained friendly and frequent communications ; 
 and here our Abbot appears in the character of a guardian 
 against abuses. 6 
 
 In the year 1409, we find him, as well as the Abbots of 
 Rievaux and Byland, amongst others, sending procurators 
 to the council of Pisa, held for the extinction of the schism 
 between the rival Popes, Gregory XII. and Benedict XIII., — 
 an incidental proof of the dignified rank which he and his 
 Convent at this time held/ 
 
 e See a letter of the Abbot of Fountains, to the Abbot and Convent of 
 Kirkstall, in Whitaker's Hist, of Craven, p. 69. 
 
 f D'Acherii Spicileg. torn. i. p. 860. 
 
JOHN DE RIPON, THIRTY-FIRST ABBOT, A.D. 1414. 59 
 
 We have thus at least, with our nearly unbroken mono- 
 tony, all the marks of the accompaniment of peace. 
 
 Our Abbot departed this life on the 13th of May, 1410, 
 after having presided somewhat more than twenty-six 
 years. 
 
 Roger Frank, a monk of this house, appears nominally 
 as the thirtieth Abbot ; but it is doubtful whether he 
 ever was duly elected, or generally acknowledged by the 
 Convent as their head. He entered on the office apparently 
 in 1410, — but probably as little better than an intruder, — 
 for we find that his election was opposed by John de Ripon, 
 who afterwards became Abbot ; and that the contest was 
 long protracted, — for in 1413 [1 Hen. V/] the King is 
 represented as taking the Abbey into his custody, during 
 the proceedings in the Roman Court between the two 
 parties. g The cause was, however, determined against 
 Roger; as we learn from Burton, that, "after much expense, 
 he was expelled." h 
 
 John de Ripon, therefore, appears as the thirty-first Abbot. 
 He may be supposed to have been instated in his office 
 about the year 1414. 
 
 During the time of his governance, we discover some 
 additional tokens of recovered dignity in the community. 
 
 s " Controversia inter Roger Frank praetendentem se Abbatem de Fontibus 
 et Joh. de Ripon, praetendentem se Abbatem de Fontibus post mortem Roberti 
 ultimi abbatis ejusdem. Rex cepit custodiam dictae Abbatiae in manus suas, 
 14 Dec. [1413]."— Harl. MS. 6962, p. 124. Tanner's Noiitia, p. 654. 
 
 h Burton's Monasticon, p. 211. 
 
60 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 Would that we could also add of pristine simplicity, or of 
 any proper appreciation of that scriptural truth, which was 
 now beginning its struggles from darkness into day ! 
 
 In the year 1415, we find him deputed along with four 
 other English Abbots to attend the celebrated general 
 council of Constance, at which were condemned the doc- 
 trines of WicklifF and Huss;' and again, towards the close 
 of his life, — in the year 1434, it is recorded that he was 
 sent, on behalf of the English Clergy, to the general council 
 held at Basil, under Pope Eugenius IV., with the sum of 
 one thousand marks as their contribution. 11 The chief de- 
 sign in calling this council, was the suppression of the 
 so-called Bohemian heresy, and the reformation of the 
 Church. Incidentally, however, a contest came on as to 
 the power of a general council over the authority of the 
 Pope. The point was long and strenuously contested on 
 both sides. The English Church resolved to maintain the 
 dominance of the papacy against those in the assembly 
 who had determined in favour of the superiority of councils ; 
 and to uphold that resolution, our Abbot appears to have 
 been sent as a coadjutor to the rest of the English delegates 
 already there. 1 
 
 On the 12th of March, in the following year, the Abbot 
 
 1 Rymer's Fcedera, vol. ix. p. 320. Lenfant's Council of Constance, vol. ii. 
 p. 411. 
 
 k Rymer's Fcedera, vol. x. pp. 578, 586. Harl. MS. 6963, p. 31. Excerpts 
 from the Pat. Rolls of 12 Hen. VI. p. 1. 
 1 Collier's Eccl. Hist. vol. i. p. 661. 
 
JOHN, THIRTY-FOURTH ABBOT, A.D. 1442. 61 
 
 died at Thorpe Underwood.™ He was conveyed to Foun- 
 tains, and buried in the nave of the church, before the 
 entrance into the choir. 
 
 Thomas Passelew was his successor, as the thirty-second 
 Abbot. He was elected and made his profession of obedi- 
 ence in the same month in which his predecessor died, — 
 March, A.D. 1435. After ruling somewhat more than seven 
 years, he was seized with the palsy ; and, in consequence, 
 resigned his office, — on the 9th of September, A.D. 1442. 
 He survived till the 23rd of October, in the following year. 
 His place of burial was in the nave of the church, between 
 the altars of St. Mary and St. Bernard, before the entrance 
 into the transept. 
 
 His successor was John Martyn, the thirty-third Abbot, 
 who made his profession of obedience" five days after the 
 resignation of the former Abbot, — September 14th, A.D. 
 1442. His continuance, however, was very short. He died 
 on the 26th of the following month, — only three days after 
 his predecessor ; and was buried between him and the 
 Abbot John de Ripon, apparently in the transept. 
 
 John Grenewell, Doctor in Divinity of the University 
 of Oxford, succeeded as the thirty-fourth Abbot. His 
 election appears to have taken place in A.D. 1442, — but his 
 
 m Another proof of restored prosperity. For this grange to have become 
 even the temporary residence of an Abbot, argues a strong contrast to the 
 devastated condition in which it lay for some after the Scottish incursion. Vide 
 page 55. 
 
 B The profession of obedience was made at the time of the benediction. 
 
62 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 profession of obedience not till January 17th, 1444, leaving 
 his power of governance incomplete for more than twelve 
 months, — if the dates be correct. He had sometime before 
 been offered the abbacy of Vaudey, in Lincolnshire, but 
 declined the honour, in order that he might devote himself 
 to study at Oxford. After that, he was elected Abbot of 
 Waverley, in Surrey, the earliest Monastery of this order in 
 England, — and there governed two years. 
 
 Of the affairs of the Monastery of Fountains, during the 
 time he presided over it, we have no other information than 
 what may be inferred from the circumstance of its being 
 said of him, that he governed it for about twenty-nine years 
 with great reputation, — a meed of praise which may not be 
 unwarrantably considered alike creditable to the members 
 and to the superior of the house. p 
 
 Thomas Swynton, or De Swynton, was his successor, as 
 the thirty-fifth Abbot. He received the episcopal benediction 
 on the 6th of September, A.D. 1471, and after governing some- 
 what more than seven years, he resigned. - Of the time and 
 place of his death, and burial, no public record is known. 
 
 John Darneton follows as the thirty-sixth Abbot. He 
 
 " See page 11. 
 
 P He appears as having been a guest at the sumptuous and memorable feast 
 given by Nevill, Archbishop of York, on his installation, A.D. 1464 ; but 
 otherwise in public life, we have no mention of him. He ranked there accord- 
 ing to the order of precedence, as second Abbot in the province. — Leland's 
 Collectanea, vol. vi. p. 3. 
 
 His resignation would probably be in the latter end of 1478 ; since he 
 appears as making a grant of Abulay Grange, near Halifax, to the Prior of 
 Nostel for life, — on the 12th of July in that year. — Burton's Monast. p. 148. 
 
JOHN DARNETON, THIRTY-SIXTH ABBOT, A.D. 1484. 63 
 
 was elected to the abbacy on the 5th of February, A.D. 1479. 
 During his governance, we have little to produce concerning 
 the Monastery. We find, indeed, the rules of the order and 
 of the house mentioned incidentally in laudatory terms, in 
 a letter to the Abbots of Buckfast, Beaulieu, and other 
 Cistertian superiors, from King Richard III., who, while 
 requiring those Abbots to give their contributions to the 
 building of Bernard's College/ about to be erected at Oxford, 
 for Scholars of the Cistertian order exclusively, exhorts 
 them to conform themselves to the good rules of their order, 
 as committed to the Abbots of Fountains, Woburn, and 
 others. 8 
 
 We also find the same King, in 1484, while at Middleham 
 Castle, on the death of his Son there, granting the Convent 
 a licence to dispose at their pleasure, of certain lands lying 
 within the Lordship of Middleham ;' — and soon after grant- 
 ing a commission, dated from York, empowering Sir William 
 Gascoigne, and others, to compose certain differences which 
 had arisen between his £the King's]] tenants at Knares- 
 borough, and the Abbot and Convent." 
 
 It seems to have been the good fortune of this Abbot, to 
 keep clear of offence to both the rival houses of York 
 
 r Afterwards St. John's College. 
 
 s Catalogue of Harl. MSS. vol. i. p. 286, No. 433, Cod. 1572. 2nd Dec. 
 1483, Anno primo Rich. III. 
 
 1 Ibid. Vol. i. p. 295, No. 433, Cod. 1861. 
 
 ■ Ibid. Vol. i. p. 297, No. 433, Cod. 1913. 
 
64 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 and Lancaster ; for in addition to the slight reference we have 
 given to the affairs of his house under King Richard III., we 
 may notice that the Abbot was honoured to take a part in 
 the attendance on King Henry VII., when in the first year 
 of his reign, A.D. 1486, he made his progress to York. The 
 King, on that occasion, attended the Minster with much 
 solemnity on St. George's Day [[23rd of Aprirj , when the 
 Abbot of St. Mary's was appointed to read the Gospel, and 
 the Abbot of Fountains, as next in rank to him, the 
 Epistle. v 
 
 During his presidency, it would seem also that he had 
 directed his attention to the repairing and beautifying of 
 various parts of the Abbey Church. w 
 
 He appears to have ruled the Monastery nearly fifteen 
 years, but no memorial of his death or burial remains. 
 
 Marmaduke Huby was his successor, and the thirty- 
 seventh Abbot. He received the episcopal benediction from 
 Archbishop R-otherham, on the 15th of January, A.D. 1494. 
 His general character seems to have been that of a man of 
 influence and business ; and from the scattered remains there 
 are relating to him, we are led to believe that during the 
 whole of his long government, he acted the part of a bene- 
 factor to his house. 
 
 In the year 1505, we find him obtaining from the Arch- 
 
 v Leland's Collectanea, vol. xv. p. 192. 
 
 w See the description of the Tower and Lady Chapel in the subsequent pages 
 of this work. 
 
MARMADUKE, THIRTY-SEVENTH ABBOT, A.D. 1509. 65 
 
 bishop of York and the Prebendaries of Ripon, the Lady 
 Chapel, and the site of the destroyed Monastery there, for 
 the purpose of founding a cell of monks of his own order, 
 as an appendage to Fountains/ 
 
 A few years subsequent to this, his love of order, 
 no less than his regard to the interests of his institution, 
 commendably appears in his causing to be drawn out 
 a register of all the lands and other possessions of the 
 Monastery/ 
 
 During the papacy of Leo X., this religious house, among 
 others, seems to have come in for a share of that luxurious and 
 ambitious pontiff's inauspicious regard. Among one of the 
 many devices to fill his exhausted treasury, for which he made 
 himself memorable in history, he would appear to have thought 
 a return to the claim of annates, or first-fruits, from church 
 and monastical property, a good expedient for effecting his 
 purpose. The payment of this species of contribution had in- 
 deed been expressly prohibited by a statute passed in the 6th 
 of Hen. IV., in which it is called " a horrible mischief and 
 damnable custom." 2 The Pope, however, thought otherwise; 
 and accordingly we find this Monastery, with that of St. 
 
 1 Appendix (L). 
 
 y " Registrum terravum, feodorum et possessionem! ad monasterium S. Marias 
 de Fontibus pertinentium, quod rescribi fecit Marmaducus Abbas A.D. 1509. 
 MS. penes honoratiss. com. Denbigh apud Newnham Padox in Com. Warw." — 
 Tanner's Notitia. p. 653. Some general notion may be formed of the contents 
 of this register, by reference to Appendix (L). 
 
 z Trollope's Encyclopaedia Ecclesiastica. Art. Annates. 
 
 K 
 
66 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 Mary, York, and a Parish Church in the same Diocese, 
 assessed at the sum of thirty florins of gold. a 
 
 The Abbot appears to have departed this life in A.D. 1526, 
 after having ably governed the Monastery for thirty-two years. 
 From the time of his entering on his novitiate, to the time 
 of his death, he had been about sixty-three years an inmate 
 and member of this house. b 
 
 He was succeeded by William Thirske, B.D. of the 
 University of Oxford, as the thirty-eighth Abbot. He 
 received the benediction on the 22nd of October, A.D. 1526, 
 from the celebrated Cardinal Wolsey, Archbishop of York. d 
 Of this Abbot nothing commendatory whatever can be said. 
 Of all that preceded him, not one presents such a blemished 
 character. 
 
 His scandalous and profuse habits appear to have forced 
 the very monks of his house to prefer their complaints 
 against him, to their hereditary patron. 
 
 a " Regestum Taxae in impetrandis Ecclesiis, Conventualibus, &c 
 
 (immediate Romanae sedis subjectis) per totum orbem persolvendae. 
 
 Marie de Fontanea, Ordinis Cisterciensis, unita fuit monas- 
 In temp. terio Beate Marie Eboraci, Ecclesia Parochialis Hornstr. 
 
 Papae Leonis X. [Qu. Hornsey in the patronage of St. Mary's, York?] 
 solvit pro annata ejusdem, — Florenos 30." — 
 Catalogue of Harl. MSS. vol. ii. p. 263, No. 1850, Cod. 18. 
 
 b Letter of Marmaduke, Abbot of Fountains to Lord Dacre, Warden Gene- 
 ral of the Borders of England, 18th of July, 1523. — Hearne's Rerum Angl. 
 Script, vol. ii. p. 576. 
 
 c Admitted to his degree of B.D. December 7, 1521, and on the 28th of 
 January, 1529, he supplicated for the degree of D.D. — Wood's Fasti Oxon. 
 vol. i. pp. 31, 45. 
 
 d Dugdale's Monast., by Ellis and Bandinel, vol. v. p. 288. 
 
WILLIAM, THIRTY-EIGHTH ABBOT, A.D. 1526. 67 
 
 The following letter, written by Henry Percy, sixth Earl 
 of Northumberland, to Thomas Arundel, Esq., (one of the 
 gentlemen of the Privy Chamber to Cardinal Wolsey) re- 
 questing his interference with the Lord Legate, will shew 
 the causes of complaint : — 
 
 " Myne entirely wel biloved and assured frend in right harty 
 maner I signifye unto you that ther is credable infbrmacion maid unto me 
 upon the sute and behalf of the convent and bretherne of the Monestary 
 of Fountaince in the county of Yorke that the abbot there doith not in- 
 devoure hymself lyke a discrete father towards the said covent and the 
 profet of the hous but haith against the same as well solde and wastyd the 
 great parte or all theyre store in Cataill as alsoo theyre wooddis in 
 dyverse contries beyng in lyke manner as I am informed in his owne con- 
 versation after such sorte as the quyet of the said hous which shoulde 
 depende anenst theyme is moch tedews and uncharitable | wherby the 
 service of Godd shuld not be maynteyned like to the ancient custome 
 there | And for that mine ancestors and I are benefactours to the said 
 Monestary | the informacion was more inforced to be maid upon me at 
 this my beyng here to the intent uppon the premises I might cause ad- 
 vertisement to be maid unto my singler good lord legate that his grace 
 wd ponder the premisses by his power and auctorite of comission to 
 some discrete fathers in that countrey of religious howses | therby to 
 authoryse theyme that if matter of depryvacyon may be founde to have 
 the same in execution with a free eleccion to be grauntyd by his grace to 
 the said covent before the said religious persons commissioners | And 
 the said covent havying especiall respect to the great comoditie and 
 profet that may insewe upon the same, and the better maynteinment of 
 goddis service | And perceyving in the contrary theyre great impoverysh- 
 ment would for the increase agayn of the said hous | gyf towards the 
 advancement of hys gracious lege, 500 marks to have lyke comyssion to 
 be adressyd into the contrey desyring you most harlely for that I cannot 
 by reason of my diseases attend my lord myself according to my bounden 
 
68 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 dutie J that ye wolde be meane unto his grace upon the content with 
 effect which as I perceyve shal be a right charitable act to be executed 
 
 accordingly | And thus hartely fare ye well | at [Qu. Dal ton 
 
 Percy?] besids Elsington. 
 
 Yours assury'd 
 H. NORTHUMBERLAND." e 
 
 this xxvj. th day of June 
 
 to my bed fellowe Arrondell. 
 
 Notwithstanding the rank and influence of the applicant, 
 and the offer, moreover, of a sum equivalent to two thousand 
 pounds at the present day, to a monarch no way indisposed 
 to accept it, even as a consideration for the performance 
 of justice, — it remains doubtful whether any redress was 
 obtained. The application, it is not improbable, came 
 too late for the deliberation of the cardinal before his fall 
 from power/ — even if the matter ever came before him 
 at all ; and that the monks had to endure for some time 
 longer, the rule of their worthless superior, whose profligacy 
 and wastefulness seem to have gathered strength from 
 impunity, the sequel will shew. 
 
 His vices would, indeed, justify a more ample indulgence 
 in the expressions of our indignation ; but the events of 
 the time call us away, for a while, to the consideration of 
 matters of greater and more general importance. In short, 
 
 e Grose's Antiquities, vol. vi. p. 101. 
 
 1 This letter (which has not the date of the year affixed to it) must have 
 been written between the middle of 1527, and the latter end of 1529. The 
 noble writer did not succeed to his title till the year 1527, and Wolsey was 
 deprived of his temporal dignities in October, 1529. 
 
WILLIAM, THIRTY-EIGHTH ABBOT, A.D. 1535. 69 
 
 that period had now arrived, when the cloud began to rise, 
 which, in its bursting, swept away the whole of the religious 
 houses of the kingdom. 
 
 The celebrated quarrel between that despotic monarch, 
 Henry VIII., and the Pope, terminating as it did, in a 
 complete abjuration by the King of the papal supremacy, 
 and in a transfer of the sovereign temporal dominion over 
 the Church to himself, not only weakened the sense of his 
 responsibility to the see of Rome, as a spiritual power, but 
 threw exclusively into his hands that regulation and con- 
 troul of the ecclesiastical possessions in his territories, the 
 divided exercise of which had so often proved a source of 
 contention between preceding Kings and Pontiffs. Having 
 once loosened his subjects and their properties from all 
 obligations to the Pope, he conceived himself entitled to 
 exercise his newly-obtained power in that way which might 
 appear most calculated to promote his private and political 
 designs. The use of this power could not fail to give 
 umbrage to all who, in their hearts, still adhered in their 
 attachments to the papal sway. Hence discontents arose, 
 which being fomented, especially by the monastic orders, 
 drew upon those bodies the marks of his displeasure ; — and 
 to maintain his own authority, punish the crimes with which 
 many of them were but too justly chargeable, — and lastly, 
 though not least in importance to himself, to replenish his 
 own treasury, he determined on the sequestration of their 
 possessions to his own use. 
 
70 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 An appearance of justice was, indeed, expedient to be 
 observed, and a commission was therefore issued to inquire 
 into the state and condition of the monastic houses, and the 
 manners of their inmates. It cannot be denied, that in many 
 instances, the latter were unable to meet such an ordeal ; 
 and the proof of their personal delinquencies being taken 
 as the ground of the confiscation of their property, — 
 the doom of their establishments was sealed. In short, 
 spoliation rather than correction, or appropriation to better 
 kindred uses, was the general design. Had the latter been 
 the result of the scrutiny, the memory of this monarch 
 would have been as deservedly eulogized for the investi- 
 gation, as his justice has been since impeached for this act 
 of his rapacity. 
 
 The first commission issued in October, 1535 ; and about the 
 middle of January, in the following year, the commissioners, 
 
 (one of whom was Dr. Layton, Chaplain and Counsellor to 
 
 the King, g ) reached this house. 
 
 It has been said that the commissioners, from sinister 
 
 designs, in many cases aggravated their statements in 
 
 representing the disorders they discovered. 
 
 Taking, however, into consideration, the character which 
 
 has been previously given of the present ruling Abbot of 
 
 this house, we shall not be much surprised at the following 
 
 report rendered by Dr. Layton, to the Lord Cromwell, the 
 
 Visitor General, respecting him: — 
 
 1 Wood's Fasti Oxon. vol. i. p. 10. Layton was afterwards Dean of York. 
 
/ 
 
 WILLIAM, THIRTY-EIGHTH ABBOT, A.D. 1536. 71 
 
 " Please your worship to understand that the abbot of 
 Fountayns hath so greatly dilapidate his house, wasted y e woods, no- 
 toriously keeping six w * * s, and six days before our coming he com- 
 mitted theft and sacrilege, confessing the same; for at midnight he 
 caused his chapleyn to stele the keys of the sexton and took out a jewel, 
 a cross of gold with stones, one Warren a goldsmyth of the chepe was 
 with him in his chambre at the hour, and there they stole out a great 
 emerode with a rubye, the sayde Warren made the abbot believe the 
 rubye was a garnet, and so for that he paid nothing, for the emerode but 
 20/. He sold him also plate without weight or ounces. Subscribed your 
 poor priest and faithful Servant 
 
 R. LAYTON." h 
 
 From Richmont (in Com. Ebor.) 
 the 20 th Jan. [1536]. 
 
 The reports of the commissioners laid the foundation for 
 the suppression, in the first place, of all the lesser monas- 
 teries. By these are to be understood all those, the revenues 
 of which did not exceed two hundred pounds per annum. 
 This took place, by an act passed in the month of March, 
 1536. 
 
 The execution of this act increased the hostility of the 
 monastics to the King, and gave rise to the celebrated 
 insurrection called the Pilgrimage of Grace. This origi- 
 nated with the Prior of Barlings, in Lincolnshire, about six 
 months afterwards. Though suppressed in that county, it, 
 in a short time, reached Yorkshire, where it broke out at 
 two successive periods, partly under a pretence that the 
 ecclesiastical commissioners had been guilty of extortion 
 
 u From Dodsworth's MSS. in the Bodleian Library. 
 
72 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 and bribery in their visitations. In the last of these insur- 
 rections, — which took place in 1537, the Prior of Bridlington, 
 the Abbots of Rievaux and Jerveaux, and the Abbot of 
 Fountains joined. This rebellious commotion, however, 
 was, like the foregoing, soon quelled, and these ecclesiastics, 
 with certain others of the laity, some of whom were men of 
 rank, and engaged in the same cause, being found guilty of 
 treason, were hanged, drawn and quartered at Tyburn, on 
 the 5th of June, A.D. 1537.' 
 
 Marmaduke Broadley, or Bradley, appears as the 
 thirty-ninth, and last Abbot of this house. He entered on 
 his office in the same year as that in which his predecessor 
 was executed. He was Suffragan Bishop of Hull, and a 
 Chaplain to the King, and had also been Master of the 
 Hospital of St. Mary Magdalene, in Ripon. k 
 
 1 Stowe's Chron. p. 574. Oldmixon's Hist, of England, p. 105. Henriquez, 
 one of the great annalists and eulogists of the Cistertian order, wishes to make 
 it appear that our Abbot, and indeed all that suffered on this account and for other 
 similar causes under Hen. VIII., were entitled to the crown of martyrdom. He has 
 at least classed him amongst those who died for the faith. " Londini in Anglia,'' 
 says he, "passio beatorum Guillelmi Trust [Thursk vel Thirsk] Abbatis Fonta- 
 nensis, et Abbatis Riveriensis, Ordinis Cisterciensis, qui propter fidem suspensi, 
 et in quatuor partes divisi martyrium subierunt, loco qui dicitur vulgo Tiburne, 
 1536 [1537] mense Junio, sub Hen. VIII." — Henriquez, Menologium Cistert. 
 p. 185. Ibid. — Fasc. Ord. Cist. vol. ii. p. 436. After all, however, the blessed 
 William appears to have been no better than a culprit. His remains, notwith- 
 standing, seem to have been buried at Fountains. — See Lit. Gazette, January 
 14, 1832. 
 
 k Dugdale's Monast., by Ellis and Bandinel, vol. vi. p. 620, It is not im- 
 probable that he was put into the office by the King, with an understanding 
 that he should resign when called upon to do so ; — the King s after the abolition 
 of the Pope's supremacy, taking upon himself the appointment, by a Conge 
 d'elire addressed to the Prior and Convent. — Burnet's Hist, of the Reformat, 
 vol. j. p, 236. 
 
MARMADUKE, THIRTY-NINTH ABBOT, A.D. 1539. 73 
 
 The various disturbances which the King had, on one hand, 
 experienced in accomplishing his desires in the suppression 
 of the smaller monasteries, and on the other, the provocative 
 given to his appetite by what he had already obtained, served 
 to unite in fixing his resolution to suppress all the rest, and 
 thus at once reduce the power of his disturbers, and gratify 
 himself by the acquisition of their immense possessions. 
 
 This resolution taken, it was accomplished partly by 
 threats, and partly by artifice. The Abbots and Priors saw 
 the King's determination ; and the greater number of them 
 perceiving plainly that they should be obliged sooner or later 
 to submit to his will, thought it most prudent to do it with 
 a good grace, and thus make the best terms they could for 
 themselves. This answered the design of the King, — as he 
 now obtained their possessions by what were called voluntary 
 surrenders' on their part, — and thus kept clear of much of 
 the odium which would have attached to a more direct appli- 
 cation of force. It now only required an act of parliament 
 to confirm all the surrenders that had been, or should there- 
 after be made, and to vest all these possessions in the King. 
 This was passed in the 31st year of his reign, A.D. 1539. 
 
 The Abbot and Convent of this house, made their sur- 
 render on the 26th of November, in the same year, under 
 annuities for life to the Abbot and other members of the 
 house. m 
 
 1 But most falsely, — for, says Rapin, "not a soul could be ignorant how 
 forced they were." 
 m Appendix (M). 
 
 L 
 
74 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 One of the early projects and promises of the King, was 
 the founding of eighteen new bishopricks out of a portion of 
 the possessions of the houses intended to be dissolved, and 
 Fountains was selected as one of the Monasteries, out of 
 which was to be founded a Bishoprick for Lancashire ; but 
 through a change of state policy, or the lavishness of his ex- 
 penditure, the King's performances came far short of what he 
 had given out he would do." Of eighteen sees, six only were 
 founded. Fountains appears to have been too rich a treasure 
 to be parted with gratuitously, and instead of having the 
 honour to be anew devoted to the service of God, and the 
 maintenance of pure and true religion, — it fell a sacrifice to 
 the avarice or costly pleasures of this arbitrary sovereign. 
 
 The abbey, with a considerable portion of its estates, 
 together also with other monastic property in this county, 
 was granted by the King, £32 Hen. VIII., October 1, 154(T], 
 to Sir Richard Gresham, for about the sum of eleven hundred 
 and sixty-three pounds. Other parts of its possessions came 
 
 " Burnet's Hist, of the Reformat, vol. i. pp. 262, 268. 
 
 ° This sum, although equivalent to about seven thousand pounds at the 
 present day, may seem but small as compared with the rich possessions and 
 ample income of this noble house ; but it should be remembered, — I. That no 
 inconsiderable portion of those possessions were held under lease by its tenants, 
 who on each renewal paid the usual fine, and thereafter only a small reserved 
 rent per annum during the continuance of the term. II. That the grant itself to 
 Sir Richard Gresham, was subject to certain reserved rents payable annually to 
 the crown, [See Whitaker's Hist, of Cravens, p. 454] and was also charged with 
 annuities payable to the abbot and certain of the subordinate members of the 
 fraternity for life. 
 
 Thus circumstanced, the apparent low amount of the purchase money is partly 
 accounted for : — something however must be allowed for favouritism. 
 
DISSOLUTION OF THE MONASTERY. 75 
 
 into the hands of John Dudley, Duke of Northumberland, the 
 father of the unfortunate Lord Guildford Dudley, who held 
 them till his attainder in the reign of Queen Mary, when 
 they were again dispersed among the courtiers of the day. 
 
 The descendants of Sir Richard sold the abbey and part 
 of its lands, in the year 1597, to the ancestor of Sir Stephen 
 Proctor, Knt., one of the esquires of James L, by whom were 
 confirmed to Sir Stephen, all the privileges which had been 
 granted by Kings Henry I. and II., Richard I. and Edward I. 
 
 Sir Stephen built Fountains' Hall out of the ruins of part 
 of the abbey. His relict, Dame Honor Proctor, in 1623, con- 
 veyed the property to Sir Timothy Whittingham, Knt., from 
 whom, in 1625, it came to Humphrey Wharton, Esq., and from 
 him, in 1627, to Richard Ewens, Esq. of South Cowton, 
 whose daughter and sole heiress brought it, by marriage, 
 about the year 1640, to John Messenger, Esq. of Newsham, 
 in whose descendants it remained till it passed by sale, in 
 1768, for the sum of ,£18,000, from John Michael Messenger, 
 Esq. to William Aislabie, Esq., the maternal grandfather of 
 Mrs. Lawrence, the present possessor. 
 
 Thus have we traced through succeeding generations, an 
 institution rivalling the wealthiest in the land and the most 
 distinguished of its order, in its possessions, its edifices, and 
 its early fame for sanctity. All establishments, however, of 
 human contrivance, even when dedicated to the purposes of 
 piety and charity, are in themselves imperfect and liable to 
 abuse ; nor was this free from such blemishes as are incident 
 to the works of man, nor from those prejudicial errors which 
 
76 
 
 HISTORY OF FOUNTAINS' ABBEY. 
 
 belonged to the age in which it was founded. The gloom of 
 superstition obscured indeed that truth which its founders and 
 patrons sought for themselves, and which they thought it their 
 duty to impart to others ; but the acknowledged portion of 
 good that was mingled with the evil in its composition and 
 character, and, still more, its inherent capacity of being made 
 available to better purposes, should have been its protection 
 from violence and plunder. 
 
 Its ruins present a mournful contrast to its once-flourishing 
 condition ; and, while they remain, will they stand as a monu- 
 ment of reproach to those who, in a cruel and remorseless 
 spirit, wantonly destroyed the work of better men. 
 
DESCRIPTION 
 
 OF 
 
 FOUNTAINS' ABBEY, 
 
 X 
 
 The most exact and cultivated taste could scarcely have 
 suggested sites more susceptible of improvement and deco- 
 ration than those generally selected for monastic establish- 
 ments. 
 
 The remark is common, and its propriety amply illustrated 
 by the subject now before us. In a secluded dell, watered 
 by a translucid stream, and surrounded by the pleasing 
 assemblage of rocks, wood, and picturesque varieties of 
 surface, appear the proud vestiges of Fountains' Abbey. 
 
 These magnificent remains exhibit a captivating memorial 
 of the profound skill of architects who flourished during the 
 darkness and superstition that enveloped our western world ; 
 and dark and unlettered indeed must have been the age in 
 which they exerted their unrivalled talents, otherwise their 
 names would have been transmitted to the latest period of 
 time. True it is there have been handed down to us notices 
 
 M 
 
78 
 
 of eminent and titled ecclesiastics as designers and directors 
 in the erection of many a splendid pile : but when we call 
 to remembrance who were the historians of those times, we 
 ought to express no wonder if such authors have concealed 
 the merits of the laity beneath the broad mantle of the 
 church : the names of no laymen occur at. present to our 
 recollection as engaged in these works, excepting by liberal 
 contributions, or a surrender of their entire possessions, to 
 the utter destitution of their families. 
 
 Let us inquire " when these extraordinary specimens of 
 architectural skill, rivalling in their execution and surpassing 
 in sublimity the proudest structures of Athens and Rome, 
 were erected. They were built when but few even of the 
 clergy could read, when nobles lay upon straw, and thought a 
 fresh supply once a week a great luxury, when raonarchs 
 travelled on horseback, and when they met, wrestled with each 
 other for the amusement of their courtiers ; then it was, that 
 architects, whose names have not reached us, raised build- 
 ings almost to the clouds with stones, most of which they 
 might have carried under their arms. Rude men applied the 
 principles of arcuation, of thrust, and of pressure, to an 
 extent that would have made Wren, and Jones, tremble. 
 Men ignorant of metaphysical theories so blended forms 
 and magnitudes, light and shade, as to produce the artificial 
 infinite and the real sublime. Men who lived in the grossest 
 superstition erected temples for the worship of God, which 
 seem intended to rival in durability the earth on which they 
 
/ 
 
 79 
 
 stand, and which, after the lapse of ages, are still unequal- 
 led, not only in point of magnificence of structure, but in 
 their tendency to dilate the mind and to leave upon the soul 
 the most deep and solemn impressions. This is an anomaly 
 in the history of the fine arts which has never been adequately 
 explained ;" and it is further remarkable, that, with all the 
 boasted light and intelligence of the present day, our 
 architects felicitate themselves when they are fortunate 
 enough to produce any thing that may bear a comparison 
 with the past. 
 
 But ueturning to our more immediate subject, we take a 
 survey of Fountains' Abbey, as left by the desolating hand 
 of Henry VIII. This monastery, however, seems to have 
 been visited by a dilapidation more mitigated than was the 
 fate of other similar establishments, and having been stript 
 of its roof and some of its minor walls, the majestic tower 
 was abandoned, together with the greater part of the church, 
 to await the tardy ravages of time. By several of the late 
 proprietors, (and especially the present owner,) measures 
 have been adopted to secure the buildings from wanton 
 spoliation, and, so far as possible, from further decay. 
 
 Fountains' Abbey is part of the Studley estate, which 
 comprises a very considerable domain, not exceeding, at its 
 nearest point, two miles from the town of Ripon, and is at 
 the distance of about ten miles from Harrogate. Passing 
 through the park, before the Abbey grounds are entered, an 
 extensive lake presents itself, supplied from the canal within 
 
 m 2 
 
80 
 
 by a wide cascade, having at each of its extremities a small 
 pavilion, one of which is called the Canal-House. The site 
 of the Abbey being entirely enclosed, it can only be seen by 
 application to the guides at this place, some of whom are 
 always in attendance, to conduct visitors to the precincts 
 of the Abbey, and through the grounds, which afford a 
 circuitous walk of nearly three miles. 
 
 " tread with awe these favour'd bowers, 
 
 Nor wound the shrubs, nor bruise the flow'rs ; 
 So may your path with sweets abound, 
 So may your couch with rest be crown'd ; 
 But harm betide the wayward swain 
 Who dares these hallow'd haunts profane." 
 
 Having entered the enclosure, a path presents itself con- 
 ducting to the Bath-House, which is the first subject of 
 notice. This path is finely wooded; here are Sycamores of 
 amazing growth and the most luxuriant foliage ; likewise, 
 the Cypress, the llax, and the Bay. Two trees, one of them 
 a Fir and the other a Pine, claim more than ordinary atten- 
 tion : — they stand near the entrance ; the former rises to the 
 height of one hundred and sixteen feet, perfectly straight to 
 its summit. The Fir tree is one hundred and fourteen feet 
 in height ; both of them standing upon the lawn, are seen 
 in all their gigantic dimensions and verdant beauty. The 
 Pine casts its leafy arms so far around that it appears more 
 
81 
 
 like a grove than a single tree. Near these noble sons of 
 the forest is a hill completely covered with Laurel, which is 
 closely shorn, and presents an unusual breadth of brilliant 
 evergreen. The walks being kept in admirable order 
 throughout, give additional charm to the varying scene. 
 The Bath, which consists of two apartments, is constantly 
 supplied from a spring of excellent water. Descending, at a 
 short interval is the Rustic Bridge, under which flows, with 
 considerable force, the river Skell. Proceeding along this 
 delightful walk, the next object is the Temple of Piety : 
 within it are busts of Nero, Titus, and Vespasian, with a 
 bas relief of the Grecian Daughter. This Temple has a 
 portico resting on Tuscan columns : in front is the lawn, 
 where the water is fancifully divided into lakes of different 
 size and shape, adorned by statues, among which are Roman 
 wrestlers, a dying Gladiator, Bacchus, and Neptune. The 
 prospect hence is partly obstructed by the foliage of stately 
 trees. 
 
 " Here groves arrang'd in various order rise, 
 And bend their quivering summits to the skies ; 
 The regal oak, high o'er the circling shade, 
 Exalts the hoary honours of his head ; 
 The spreading ash a different green displays, 
 And the smooth asp in soothing whispers plays ; 
 The fir, that blooms in spring's eternal prime, 
 The spiry poplar, and the stately lime. 
 Here moss-clad walks, there lawns of lively green, 
 United form one nicely-varying scene. 
 
82 
 
 The varying scene still charms the attentive sight, 
 Or brown with shades, or opening into light." 
 
 Rising again from this enchanting valley, the Octagon 
 Tower appears. From the eminence on which it stands may 
 be seen Mackershaw, (which is also part of the estate,) with 
 its wood, the Chinese Temple, the Temple of Fame, and a 
 great variety of other objects which adorn the park. In the 
 grounds are domesticated many ornamental birds, — the pea- 
 cock of gay and glittering plumage, and the swan of grace- 
 ful figure and snowy whiteness ; the slender heron is like- 
 wise frequently seen on his daring flight, while the ear is 
 regaled by the wild and varied melody of the woods. 
 
 " Here the gay tenants of the tuneful grove 
 Harmonious breathe the raptures of their love ; 
 Each warbler sweet that hails the genial spring- 
 Tunes the glad song and plies the expanded wing ; 
 The love-suggested notes, in varied strains, 
 Fly round the vocal hills and listening plains ; 
 The vocal hills and listening plains prolong, 
 In varied strains, the love-suggested song." 
 
 In different directions, openings are made, in order to 
 admit the picturesque prospects which a diversity of hill, 
 dale, and water produces. The principal of these openings 
 is from Anne Boleyn's seat ; the guide, who precedes the 
 company by a few paces, throws open a pair of folding- 
 doors, and then it is that, for the first time, 
 
83 
 
 FOUNTAINS' ABBEY a 
 
 bursts upon the astonished sight, in all its venerable magni- 
 ficence, and with all its concomitant beauties. This view 
 shows the east end of the church and the great tower, with 
 the river pursuing its meandering course from the Abbey- 
 walls, till it reaches the lake below. A wooded and richly- 
 variegated knoll forms the centre of the picture, and the 
 whole is terminated by distant land on the left, and on the 
 right by the trees of the park. The descent toward the 
 margin of the water is by a winding path, through an 
 umbrageous glen, 
 
 " Whence the scared owl, on pinions gray, 
 Breaks through the rustling houghs, 
 And down the lone vale sails away 
 To more profound repose." 
 
 The walk continues a considerable distance along the banks 
 of the river ; at each step the most charming prospects are 
 disclosed, its opposite side being composed of an intermix- 
 ture of wood and finely-tinted rocks; the scenery is occasion- 
 ally enlivened by elegant parties returning from the Abbey. 
 Advancing toward the building, the 
 
 a Plate I. 
 
84 
 
 EAST VIEW 
 
 may be observed with advantage. The east and south sides 
 of the tower are here conspicuous, with the Lady Chapel 
 and its noble window. From the year 1443 to 1537, an 
 hiatus occurs in the registry of the buildings, so that by 
 whom the tower was erected is not certainly known, 
 although there is good reason to suppose that it was the 
 work of John Darneton, who was elected to the abbacy in 
 1479: its general appearance is exceedingly bold and 
 massive, striking the eye, however, as a grand outline, rather 
 than as a specimen of finished workmanship. Its height is 
 about one hundred feet, the square measurement twenty-four 
 feet ; it is embattled, and has four tiers of lights ; the angles 
 are secured by double abutments, surmounted by pinnacles 
 attached to the top of the tower by slender wings; the 
 mouldings around it contain Latin inscriptions, in the old 
 English character. 
 
 On the East Side, 
 
 BettfUtftto ft raritaa tx saotnitia ct 
 gratiarum actio tumor. 
 £oli bto too ijonor et glta in erla sclor 
 
 b Plate II. 
 
 c See Frontispiece. 
 
SuA a fy Lenpman.Rees & 4uvt C'fe&- Lff/uten TS&frwtl/Zm&utfa arid TLxnfda&Sjfon,. 
 
85 
 
 West Side, 
 
 ISegi autem eeeulorum tmmortali tttDieititU 
 coli Dro tJju tpo fjonor et glia in scla srlor 
 
 North Side, 
 
 <£t toil tu^ rt fortttuDo Deo nostra in 
 gecula geeulorum amen, 
 ^oh Deo i!ju ruo fjonor et glta in sela srto. 
 
 South Side, 
 
 ~oh Deo fjonor et gloria in seeula 
 errulorum amen. 
 
 The erection of the tower seems to have given rise to 
 various alterations in the church. Some of the early English 
 windows that existed in the Lady Chapel, appear to have 
 been exchanged for the large perpendicular one now at its 
 east end ; the wall being considerably endangered by so 
 large an aperture, an additional buttress was erected on each 
 side, which is evident by indications of their insertion into 
 the original work. On these buttresses were pinnacles like 
 those on the tower ; one of them is yet standing. Con- 
 tinuing the walk towards the Abbey, remains of its out- 
 buildings are seen scattered about the way ; these hoary 
 fragments are partly overgrown, and have a picturesque 
 appearance. 
 
 The church is generally entered by the south door of the 
 
 N 
 
86 
 
 Lady Chapel. Having completed the protracted ramble 
 through the grounds, where Nature revels in beauty and 
 luxuriance, this work of art is peculiarly striking ; strangers 
 often view it for some moments in silent astonishment. 
 Dayes, an artist of celebrity, visited the Abbey in 1803, and 
 contemplated the scene with professional enthusiasm. " To 
 feel is to be alive ; he only can be said truly to live who is 
 capable of enjoying the beauties of creation. Here the admirer 
 of nature will receive a high treatfrom elegantly-formed woods, 
 sinking into deep glens, decorative buildings, in various ap- 
 propriate situations, a fine canal of water to add a grace, and 
 withal one of the most grand and highly-picturesque ruins in 
 the kingdom. It rises in solemn majesty above the surround- 
 ing scenery, with the stately port of a giant. For myself, 
 I appeared to tread on enchanted ground, the mind being 
 kept on the stretch by a display of new beauties, whichever 
 way I glanced my eye. Retire to a respectful distance, ye 
 dull phlegmatic worldlings ! this spot is sacred to the arts ; 
 profane it not with unhallowed feet. He who is not an 
 enthusiast towards such scenes as these, may be said to be 
 dead to the finest feelings bestowed on man by a bountiful 
 Creator. Let such frigid mortals as can view this place with 
 apathy seek for languid pleasures in the artificial amusements 
 of a theatre, or, turning their eyes from the great orb of day, 
 retire to prattle in the illuminated and crowded walks of a 
 public garden. 
 
PuA^iy Lenpmeoutfees Stfe. and Cl^Ut- Le rutin.. TS&*£teen/asn6ridfc. and TCanfdeUe&drar 
 
87 
 
 " Hence, avaunt ! 'tis holy ground, 
 
 Comus, and his midnight crew, 
 And Ignorance, with looks profound, 
 
 And dreaming Sloth, of pallid hue ; 
 Mad Sedition's cry profane, 
 And Servitude that hugs her chain ; 
 Nor, in these consecrated bowers, 
 Let painted Flattery hide her serpent-train in flowers ; 
 Nor Envy base, nor creeping Gain, 
 Dare the Muses' walk to stain ; 
 While bright-eyed Science watches round, 
 Hence, away! 'tis holy ground." 
 
 Here is ample scope for the moralist ; let him behold here 
 the perishable works of man. Bat Thou, Almighty Creator 
 of the Universe, thy works flourish for ever." Strong must 
 have been the inspiration induced by a sight of this ruined 
 fane, to wring such reflexions from the sceptical mind of 
 Edward Dayes. 
 
 THE LADY CHAPEL/ 
 
 Immediately on entering by the south door, the two lofty 
 octangular pillars are seen with admirable effect. The view 
 is taken from the north end. Formerly, a slender marble 
 column was attached to each angle of these noble pillars, 
 
 d Plate III. 
 N 2 
 
88 
 
 the capitals are yet entire, as are also the arches above them. 
 The Chapel was originally decorated all around by elegant 
 trefoil arches, supported by marble columns ; under the 
 eastern window the ancient work has been removed, (traces 
 of it being still visible,) and a slight encroachment made 
 upon the interior, for the purpose of forming a gallery, which 
 is ascended by a few steps at each end, and affords a compre- 
 hensive prospect of the Church. The original arched work is 
 imitated round the projection with much success ; this alter- 
 ation was made by the grandfather of the present owner. 
 On each side of the east window are three lesser ones of the 
 lancet form, and immediately above these are others of yet 
 smaller dimensions. The Lady Chapel projects beyond the 
 body of the church in the manner of a transept, and in the 
 projection is well lighted towards the west. The north and 
 south ends have each three lancet-shaped windows, and 
 above them one of much larger size, which, like the great 
 east window, is of the perpendicular character. In the latter, 
 indications of the transum still remain. From north to south 
 the Lady Chapel measures one hundred and thirty-one feet ; 
 its breadth is thirty-seven feet. At the south end is a piscina, 
 which, from its elegant construction, is worthy the attention 
 of the curious. Nine altars were erected here by the Abbot 
 John de Cancia, about the year 1240 ; he likewise paved the 
 Chapel with variegated marble, and ornamented it with the 
 marble columns before-mentioned. 
 
89 
 
 THE CHOIR AND NAVE, FROM THE EAST 
 
 WINDOW/ 
 
 being the whole perspective of the Church, measure three 
 hundred and fifty-eight feet in length ; the breadth is sixty- 
 six feet. Language can only convey a very inadequate 
 description of the fascinating group which presents itself 
 from the gallery of the Lady Chapel. Massive piers, boldly 
 projecting walls, mutilated columns, with arches of different 
 size and shape, appear in all the fantastic forms which time 
 has been impressing from age to age ; Nature, likewise, has 
 not withheld her beauties ; evergreens and creepers cling to 
 the weather-tinted walls in broad and variegated masses, and 
 develope inimitable models of light and shade. These ivyed 
 pillars and mutilated arches loudly proclaim the vicissitudes 
 of human things, and, viewed in connexion with the romantic 
 scenery that surrounds them, are almost unrivalled in 
 solemnity and beauty. 
 
 " No more these hoary wilds and dark'ning groves 
 To vocal bands return the note of praise, 
 Whose chiefs, as slow the long procession moves, 
 On the rear'd cross with adoration gaze. 
 
 e Plate IV. 
 
90 
 
 Mute is the matin-bell whose early call 
 
 Warn'd the grey fathers from their humble beds ; 
 
 No midnight taper gleams along the walls, 
 
 Or round the sculptur'd saint its radiance sheds. 
 
 No martyr's shrine its high-wrought gold displays, 
 
 To bid the wandering zealot hither roam ; 
 No relic here the pilgrim's toil o'erpays, 
 
 And cheers his footsteps to a distant home." 
 
 The rich melody of the loud-pealing organ has ceased, 
 together with the vocal harmony of the precentor and his 
 choral band. This ample space, once enlivened by the long- 
 drawn procession, is now a silent empty void. Yet often, 
 with retrospective eye, the solitary visitant may contemplate 
 the splendid and busy scenes of former times. Fancy may 
 conjure the long-departed manes of abbots, priors, monks, 
 and all the great officers of their house to re- appear, as on 
 some grand commemorative day ; then see the potent 
 mitred lord, with gem-studded crosier, and the ensign of his 
 Christian faith borne on high, followed by a train of white- 
 robed, black-hooded, and woollen-girt monks glide through 
 the roofless and shattered nave, in all the pomp of Rome. 
 Imagination, still alert, accompanies the disarrayed and 
 weary troop to the well-provided refectory, where, in silence, 
 they range along the festive board ; the almoner dispenses the 
 remnants of the feast, and vespers conclude the eventful day. 
 
91 
 
 The delusive reverie continues ; retiring- monks crowd to the 
 dormitory, their wonted place of rest, where a bed of straw 
 receives them, and they recline in their cowls and tunics 
 till midnight prayer. Distant voices are heard ; female 
 elegance and beauty enter the choir; the lively groups dissi- 
 pate the vision, and recal the memory to the more genial 
 habits of present times. 
 
 THE CHOIR/ 
 
 which has the two eastern arches of its aisles entire, is ninety- 
 two feet nine inches in length. Across the Lady Chapel 
 appear the great east window and the gallery beneath it, 
 with a pleasing view of the wood in the distance. Above 
 the arches belonging to the aisles are staircases which con- 
 ducted to the roof of the building, probably from passages 
 in front of the clerestory windows. The small trefoil arches, 
 so beautiful, and of such frequent occurrence, in the early 
 English style, were carried along the aisles of the Choir, 
 and, doubtless, wholly or in part decorated the Choir itself, 
 the springers of such arches being still visible in the only 
 clustered columns now standing eastward. The Choir was 
 divided from its aisles by five pointed arches on each side; the 
 aisles were lighted by lancet-headed windows; these have 
 
 f Plate V. 
 
92 
 
 small collateral arches of peculiar construction, which merit 
 attentive observation. The altar was raised upon two broad 
 steps, composed of burnt tiles, fancifully disposed, in lozenge, 
 square, and zig-zag shapes. 8 Within the Choir, beneath the 
 pavement, on the north side, is a stone coffin, 1 ' said to have 
 contained the remains of Lord Richard, the fifth Baron de 
 Percy. There is no appearance that a central tower ever 
 existed, as the termination of the Choir on the south-west is by 
 a massive pier, unadorned, strengthened by a large buttress of 
 very rude workmanship, and apparently of subsequent date. 
 The whole is covered with ivy ; the opposite pier is entirely 
 demolished. From the end of the south transept may be 
 viewed the noble 
 
 ENTRANCE TO THE TOWER, 
 
 through which is seen its lower north window ; the arch on 
 the left belongs to the nave ; beyond it appears a window of 
 the aisle ; this being of the perpendicular style, unlike the 
 generality of those on the north side of the nave, was pro- 
 bably inserted at the time of erecting the tower, and when 
 the south windows of the nave, which are all perpendicular, 
 were altered. The great arch of entrance having been 
 
 s This pavement occupies the foreground of Plate IV. 
 h Seen in Plate IV. 1 Plate VI. 
 
 v 
 
Fitt* by Longman Be<rsli.Cs.and.CTiU £tmden,.TSt&sens0n<Cam&ruiee. and Tl.anpduletii/ton . 
 
93 
 
 long overgrown with ivy (recently removed), its mouldings 
 appear sharp and fresh. The inside of the Tower is a mere 
 shell, and, looking upwards from within, has a magnificent 
 effect. On each side of the choir are two small chapels, one 
 of them, on the north side, contains a mutilated figure in 
 chain armour, with legs crossed, having at the feet a lion ; 
 the head of the effigies is enshrined in a richly-sculptured 
 niche. This monumental figure represents Roger de Mow- 
 bray, who died at Ghent in 1297, and was interred here. 
 He was the seventh baron of that name in the line of Nigel 
 D'Aubigny. The imperfect state of the wall above warrants 
 a conjecture that the tomb was canopied, and, consequently, 
 that it occupies its original place. In the wall, near the win- 
 dow of the other northern chapel, is a bold circular arch, 
 which appears to have enclosed a piscina. The southern 
 chapels present nothing remarkable ; one of them is com- 
 pletely filled with trees and shrubs. Here, during intervals 
 of the deepest repose, when scarcely a zephyr undulates the 
 glossy foliage, which droops in graceful festoons from the 
 summit of the lofty walls, a sudden rustling is often heard 
 among the boughs, and the half-fledged daw or pigeon, slipping 
 from his downy nest, is seen descending from spray to spray, 
 till his talons become entangled in some projecting branch. 
 These incidents, though simple, and, under common cir- 
 cumstances, claiming little regard, amid the profound silence 
 of this solitary and romantic spot, possess an interest better 
 felt than described. 
 
94 
 
 THE NAVE k 
 
 is an admirable specimen of the bold and majestic style 
 called Norman ; its length is one hundred and ninety-nine 
 feet: it had originally eleven arches on each side; these are 
 still entire, with the exception of one on the south, which is 
 partly demolished: the arches are obtusely pointed, and 
 have few members ; they are sustained by large round 
 columns, with ornamented capitals. The arches supporting 
 the roof of the aisles are round and quite plain, resting upon 
 a corbel attached to the large columns of the nave below their 
 capitals, and upon a corresponding corbel against the walls of 
 the aisle. The great western window is of lofty proportions. 
 On the north side of the nave one of the columns has a pro- 
 jection about seven feet from the ground, on which, probably, 
 stood a figure, an object of idolatrous worship. Descending 
 from the nave, which, like other parts of the building, is beau- 
 tifully overgrown, and entering the quadrangular court, 
 
 THE CHAPTER-HOUSE 1 
 
 appears at the south end of the transept. This noble part of 
 the ruins is eighty-four feet in length and forty-one in breadth. 
 
 k Plate VII. 1 Plate VIII. 
 
 \ 
 
/ 
 
95 
 
 It is entered by three large circular receding arches, richly 
 moulded, having bold capitals, now much defaced ; the 
 slender shafts belonging to them have long since disappeared. 
 The corbels, on which the decorative arches rested through- 
 out the interior, are of various and curious design; all the 
 arches are circular-headed. The area was divided into 
 three parts by columns of black marble, portions of which 
 still remain, and where they have been removed the base- 
 ments are supplied by fragments of other parts of the 
 building, thus defining the interior ground-plan. Along the 
 sides, and at the east-end, is an elevation from the floor 
 of three steps ; these, as well as the whole area, are 
 entirely covered with moss, smooth and soft as a carpet. 
 The floor beneath is composed of small square tiles, placed 
 lozengewise. 
 
 In 1790, a quantity of rubbish being removed from the 
 Chapter-House, the tomb-stones of several abbots were 
 discovered ; but their inscriptions were so corroded that 
 only two of them could be deciphered. 
 
 mic Ueqpitmt Bominm Sofjannes, x mtm tie dFonttfm*, 
 qui otmt tout Dcremurts 
 
 AND 
 
 i&tc KeauieMit mominut $of)amte0, XM &t>i>a$ He dFonttfm*. 
 
 Over the Chapter-House were the Library and Scriptorium. 
 
 o 2 
 
«6 
 
 " Here hoary Time 
 
 Sits on his throne of ruins, while the wind 
 Sweeps o'er his various lyre ; how musical, 
 How sweet the diapason ! Melancholy 
 Spreads o'er the soul her mood, that kindly mood 
 That calms the thought, and lifts it to the skies." 
 
 Over the richly-varied vestiges of the Chapter-House is a 
 prospect of the 
 
 SOUTH TRANSEPT AND TOWER. m 
 
 The southern wall of the Transept has two circular win- 
 dows entire, and below them other windows of Norman 
 construction. The insertion of the roofs of buildings that 
 formerly adjoined may be traced in the walls, with chimneys 
 and staircases for the different stories. The ruins seen in 
 the foreground of Plate IX. are at the south-east extremity 
 of the Abbey, and were probably part of the Abbot's resi- 
 dence. According to Burton's plan, they extended about 
 twenty-five feet further southward than the present wall. 
 Four thick shafts are standing along what appears to have 
 been the area of an apartment ; these have corbels opposite 
 to them in the wall. The roof seems to have been low 
 originally ; but this effect is occasioned in part by rubbish 
 
 m Plate IX. 
 
Eu&* by Longman- fists kicwd C Ttdt. £ondcn-TSesv , sns0n,£ambHst$e and T f.s*siadaie tf-Mm 
 
97 
 
 (now levelled) which had accumulated on the floor. Above 
 were lodging-rooms, indications of which are visible in the 
 walls. The curious may observe here two mutilated figures, 
 probably monumental. Through the round arch on the left 
 is seen part of the quadrangular court. The walls being 
 overgrown in almost every part, give uncommon richness and 
 beauty to this view. A modern author has made observa- 
 tions so appropriate to similar scenery that we need make no 
 apology for inserting them. " We all seem to love the ivy 
 more than any other uncultivated evergreen that we possess ; 
 yet it is difficult satisfactorily to answer why we have this 
 regard for it. As a lover of the lone, the ivy-mantled ruin, I 
 have often questioned with myself the cause and basis of my 
 regard for that which was but a fragment of what might 
 have been formerly splendid, and intrinsically possessed 
 but little to engage admiration, yet, wreathed in the verdure 
 of the ivy, was admired ; but was never satisfied, perhaps 
 unwilling to admit the answer that my mind seemed to give. 
 The ivy is a dependent plant, and delights in waste and 
 ruin. We do not often tolerate its growth when the building 
 is in repair and perfect ; but, if time dilapidate the edifice, 
 the ivy takes possession of the fragment, and we call it 
 beautiful ; it adorns the castle, but is an indispensable 
 requisite to the remains of the monastic pile. A ruin once 
 interested me greatly. The design of revisiting and drawing- 
 it was expressed at the time. A few days only elapsed, but 
 the inhabitant of a neighbouring cottage had most kindly 
 
98 
 
 laboured hard in the interval and pulled down " all the nasty 
 ivy, that the gentleman might see the ruin." He did see it, 
 but every charm had departed. This instance, from many 
 that might be advanced, manifests that ivy most frequently 
 gives to these ancient edifices the idea of beauty, and con- 
 tributes chiefly to influence our feeliugs when viewing them. 
 The ruins of a fortress or warlike tower may often historically 
 interest us from the renown of its founder or its possessor, 
 some scene transacted, some villain punished, hero trium- 
 phant, or cause promoted to which we wished success : but 
 the quiet, secluded monastic cell or chapel has no tale to tell; 
 history hardly stays to note even its founder's name, and all 
 the rest is doubt and darkness ; yet, shrouded in its ivyed 
 folds, we reverence the remains, we call it picturesque. We 
 do not regard this ivy as a relic of ancient days, for it did 
 not hang around the building in old time, but is compara- 
 tively a modern upstart, a sharer of monastic spoils, a 
 usurper of that which has been abandoned by another. The 
 tendril, pendant from the orient window, lightly defined in 
 the ray which it excludes, twining with graceful ease around 
 some slender shaft, or woven amid the tracery of the florid 
 arch, is elegantly ornamental, and gives embellishment to 
 beauty ; but the main body of the ivy is dark, sombre, mas- 
 sive ; yet, strip it from the pile, and we call it sacrilege ; the 
 interest of the whole is at an end, the effect ceases. Yet 
 what did the ivy effect? What has departed with it ? This 
 evanescent charm perhaps consists in the obscurity, in the 
 
e 
 
100 
 
 originally by a row of pillars along the centre ; the springers 
 of arches are still visible on the north and south walls ; within 
 the Refectory may be seen twenty-five lancet-headed win- 
 dows. The corbels throughout are ingeniously varied, and 
 sculptured in a bold and masterly style. On the west side 
 is a circular-headed doorway, which leads by a flight of 
 steps to a recess above ; from this place the Scriptures were 
 read to the monks during the time of meals. In the south- 
 east corner of the apartment stands a majestic tree, which 
 was probably growing there soon after the demolition of the 
 buildings. On the east side of the Refectory is the kitchen, 
 remarkable for its fire-places, measuring sixteen feet four 
 inches in width, and in depth six feet. Over the kitchen is 
 a spacious room, lighted at both ends by lancet-headed 
 windows ; like the kitchen beneath, it has an octangular 
 shaft without a capital, from which spring the ribs support- 
 ing the roof. 
 
 " Who that had seen the Abbot in his power, 
 
 Lord of a palace and a rich domain, 
 Had thought that time would bring a blighting hour, 
 
 And prove that all his honours bloom'd in vain. 
 Oh ! what is man, even in his brightest day, 
 
 An insect, whom the summer sun gives birth, 
 To bask and perish in the solar ray, 
 
 Then sink again into his kindred earth." 
 
 On the west side of the Refectory is a small apartment, 
 called the Locutorium. 
 
v 
 
101 
 
 THE QUADRANGULAR COURT." 
 
 The view from this point exhibits the entrance to the 
 Refectory, a bold receding arch, the mouldings of which 
 are in fine preservation ; the pillars, with the exception 
 of the two inner ones, have been removed, but the capitals 
 remain. On each side of this entrance are pointed and 
 round arches, formerly supported by short piers; the whole 
 design is extremely symmetrical and elegant. In the 
 distance is seen part of the eastern side of the Quad- 
 rangular Court, which has three beautiful circular entrances 
 to the Chapter-House, besides the two round arches repre- 
 sented in the plate ; the largest of the latter-named arches 
 leads through a groined passage to the east end of the 
 church. There is every appearance of a covered way having 
 formerly led from the eastern part of the nave of the church, 
 along at least the eastern and southern sides of the court, 
 securing entrances to the chapter-house, abbot's residence, 
 kitchen, refectory, and cloister. The area is one hundred 
 and twenty-six feet square, and is adorned like a garden 
 with trees and shrubs. 
 
 THE CLOISTER." 
 
 This spacious vaulting has a most imposing effect, being 
 two hundred and seventy feet in length, and forty-two in 
 
 r Plate XI. * Plate XII. 
 
 P 
 
102 
 
 breadth ; it is divided in the middle by nineteen shafts, pre- 
 senting two ranges of bold pointed arches ; the north end 
 being without lights, the perspective lengthens into deep and 
 solemn obscurity. The west side has an opening between 
 each of the arches. About midway on this side is the 
 ancient porter's lodge, over which is a flight of steps leading 
 to the dormitory. Southward of the lodge, the windows of 
 the cloisters on both sides are pointed, those northward are 
 circular-headed. The groining of the roof rests upon cor- 
 bels; some of these are of elegant design and carefully 
 finished. The river Skell passes under the south end of the 
 cloister. In November, 1822, several of the arches fell in ; 
 this circumstance was occasioned by the accumulation of 
 earth and vegetation above; the dilapidation was immediately 
 repaired, and so uniformly with the ancient work that no 
 difference is discernible. Westward of the south end of the 
 Cloister is a building, divided in the middle by a thick wall; 
 the southern division appears to have been floored ; both the 
 chambers are unroofed. Still more westward are the remains 
 of a gateway, having over it three windows, and behind it 
 the springer of an arch which attached it to other erections ; 
 some mutilated walls still remain ; these being at the south 
 end of the Cloister, the water passes beneath them, as may 
 be seen by referring to the ground-plan of the Abbey build- 
 ings. Burton conjectures these remains to be part of a 
 chapel for the poor. 
 
i 
 
 103 
 
 THE ABBEY, FROM THE SOUTH WEST/ 
 
 The westentrance to the church is through a circular-headed 
 door, having- three columns on each side. Above the great 
 west window is a niche, beneath which is a bird, rudely 
 carved, holding a crosier, and standing upon a tun, a rebus 
 for the founder's name (Thurstin); behind the bird is a scroll, 
 placed horizontally, with the date 1494. This view shews 
 the nave of the church in its full extent, with the walls of 
 the cloister and of the dormitory ; the latter was divided 
 into forty cells, each lighted by a narrow window. In order 
 to preserve the cloister, the floor of the roofless dormitory 
 has been bedded with clay, and gravelled, affording a dry 
 and commodious promenade. In the foreground, on the 
 right, are seen the broken walls of the eleemosynary, where 
 the alms of the monastery were distributed. This building 
 has a roof richly groined, part of which is still preserved ; 
 the ribs are inserted into large piers or columns, decorated 
 with a cluster of capitals, which are terminated by pendent 
 shafts, about six inches long, and bevelled off into the main 
 pillars, an elegance almost peculiar to the English style of 
 architecture. 
 
 In concluding this description of every object selected 
 for pictorial representation, it may be observed, with 
 respect to the general scenery of Studley, that the hand 
 of Art, availing itself of Nature's choicest contributions, 
 
 r Plate XIII. 
 
 p 2 
 
104 
 
 has here achieved one of its greatest triumphs. Wood 
 and water, lawns of velvet smoothness and emerald hue, 
 statues, temples, and towers, in appropriate situations, 
 adorn this delightful valley, at the head of which stands a 
 Gem that no wealth could purchase ; a Structure almost 
 beyond the power of modern art to rear ; a Beauty indebted 
 to centuries for a charm, which the mellowing hand of time 
 alone can impart. 
 
 " Adieu, ye towers ! by many an age array'd 
 In many a tint; though crumbling and decay 'd, 
 Ye wrecks, adieu ! that murmuring from on high, 
 To pensive pride a dumb memento sigh ; 
 Still may your aisles, in hoary pomp sublime, 
 To new-born eras mark the lapse of time." 
 
 CORBELS, &c. s 
 
 Fig. 1. Inside view of an arch on the east side of the Lady Chapel. 
 
 2. Outside of ditto. 
 
 3. Inside view of an arch on the south end of the Lady Chapel. 
 
 4. Outside of ditto. 
 
 5. Termination of a drip-stone in the south transept. 
 
 6. Specimen of corbels in the Chapter-House. 
 
 7. A bracket under the reading-gallery in the Refectory. 
 
 8. One of the corbels in the passage leading from the Quadrangular Court 
 
 to the east end of the church. 
 
 9. Representation of the Judgment of Solomon, in a panel over one of the 
 
 fire-places in Fountains' Hall. 
 
 • Plate XIV. 
 
105 
 
 Fountains' Hall stands about two hundred yards west or 
 the Abbey, and its erection against the side of a steep hill 
 affords an immediate landing from a door in the upper part of 
 the building. The Hall is now occupied by Mr. Morton, 
 superintendent of the grounds. The dining-room is hung with 
 tapestry, now much decayed and faded ; it represents Thetis 
 o-ivino- directions to Vulcan relative to the making of Achilles' 
 armour ; Jupiter and Ganymede ; and the Rape of Proser- 
 pine. The chapel claims attention on account of its win- 
 dows of stained glass. The Hall has a square embattled 
 tower at each end, between these extends a balcony. Over 
 the entrance are two crests, a stag's head, and an otter 
 with a fish in its mouth ; between the crests is the motto of 
 the Proctor family— R!EN TROVANT. GAINERAY 
 TOVT. On an eminence, at a short distance from the Hall, 
 stand the yew trees, under which the monks obtained shelter 
 before the foundation of the Abbey ; one of them is twenty- 
 seven feet in circumference, and, according to the calcula- 
 tions of M. de Candelle, the French botanist, is nearly 
 thirteen hundred years old ; its hollow trunk is now propped 
 up by two younger stems, which have grown up in its centre 
 from the dust and ruin of the parent stock. 
 
 The residence of Mrs. Lawrence is in Studley-Park, and 
 may be seen on the right, while advancing toward the Abbey- 
 grounds. It is built in the Grecian style, and, being backed 
 by luxuriant timber, has a pleasing and picturesque appear- 
 ance. The hall, library, drawing-room, and parlour are of 
 
106 
 
 large dimensions, and contain some good pictures and draw- 
 ings. Adjoining the house is a tasteful garden, planted with 
 a choice collection of flowers and shrubs ; here are three 
 aviaries and a handsome greenhouse. The prospects from 
 the house are varied and highly-gratifying, occasioned by 
 the gently rising and declining grounds. 
 
 " Here sprightly range the grove, or skim the plain, 
 The sportive deer, a nicely-chequer'd train ; 
 Oft near their haunt, on him who curious strays, 
 All, throng'd abreast, in fix'd attention gaze ; 
 Th' intruding spy suspiciously survey, 
 Then, butting, limp along, and lightly frisk away." 
 
K. Zin/mrux- frvm the C/utrcA to J&e Quadr-aryA 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 (Page 11.) 
 
 So rapid and great was the increase of the Cistertian houses, that even as 
 early as the year 1151 no fewer than five hundred had been established. 
 This increase drew forth an injunction from their chapter that no more 
 should be founded. The injunction, however, was ineffectual. Before 
 the close of the century some hundreds more were added. — Stevens's 
 Supp. to Dugdale, vol. ii. p. 26. Rapin's Hist, of Eng. vol. i. p. 207. 
 
 The Cistertian order," (says Bower) <f was at this time [A. D. 1160.] 
 one of the most flourishing orders of the church ; had many arch- 
 bishops and bishops, seven hundred abbots and priors, and upwards — 
 and an infinite number of monks dispersed over all the kingdoms of the 
 West; and in a general assembly at Cisteaux, the whole Order resolved 
 to espouse the cause of Alexander [afterwards the III.] against his com- 
 petitor Victor, in the contest for the Popedom. This decision served to 
 turn the scale against e?en the power and influence of the Emperor 
 Frederic, who favoured the election of Victor, and who being thus 
 thwarted by them in his designs, gave an order for their banishment, and 
 the confiscation of their possessions, throughout his dominions." — Hist, 
 of the Popes, vol.vi. p. 124. 
 
 From Henriquez, we find enumerated, down to the middle of the six- 
 teenth century, descending through a list of popes, cardinals, crowned 
 heads, and other royal personages, nobles, archbishops, bishops, and 
 abbots, down to the lowest ranks in their sodality, not fewer than eight 
 hundred and seventy-three who are denominated " saints," and reputed 
 worthy of the appellation of "persons of blessed memory." Their title 
 to these distinctions may perhaps, in some cases, be justly questioned ; 
 
 Q 
 
108 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 but the inference is natural, that to furnish such a number thus distinguished, 
 and many of them of the highest rank, their aggregate must have been 
 large, and their influence powerful. — Henriquez, Menolog. Cistertien.se, 
 Index. 
 
 (Page 11 — Note.) 
 
 A short account of the proceedings which led to the founding of this 
 house was written by Thurstin, Archbishop of York, a MS. copy of 
 which, made in the 13th century, now exists in the library of Corpus 
 Christi College, Cambridge. But it is chiefly to Serlo that we owe a 
 more enlarged history of it for the greatest part of a century from its 
 establishment ; it being under his dictation that Hugh of Kirkstall 
 received the account which has come down to us unimpaired to the 
 present time. Serlo was a man of more than ordinary literary attain- 
 ments. He became in early life, and soon after the establishment of the 
 fraternity, a monk of Fountains. He went out with others of the 
 brotherhood in A. D. 1 147, for the purpose of founding the monastic 
 institution which finally settled at Kirkstall, of which convent he remained 
 a monk till his death, — at the advanced age of not less than one hundred 
 years. He asserts himself to have been in his ninety-ninth year when he 
 dictated to Hugh the materials for his history. — Henriquez, Fascic. 
 Sanct. Ord. Cist. vol. ii. p. 294. Dugdale's Monast. vol. i. p. 854. 
 
 Hugh, the amanuensis of Serlo, when a youth, devoted himself to the 
 Cistertian rule of life. Perceiving the increase of great and illustrious men 
 of the order, and the number of sacred edifices daily augmenting at a vast 
 expense, with an honourable ardour was desirous of giving an account of 
 this order of St. Bernard in England, similar to the concise work on the 
 origin of Fountains which had issued from the pen of Thurstin. In 
 order to effect this, he sought out fit materials for that purpose. Foun- 
 tains being a monastery of great renown, afforded ample matter to satisfy 
 his inquiries. Gratified with this, he acquainted Serlo with his design, 
 who encouraged his project, and gave him copious instructions. Serlo 
 dictated, Hugh received his dictations, and thus the history of the 
 
APPENDIX. 109 
 
 Cistertians in England became a volume about the beginning of the reign 
 of Henry III. By a supplement after the death of Serlo, Hugh brought 
 down his history of this house to the abbacy of John de Cancia, the 
 twelfth Abbot, and closes it about the year 1230. — Leland de Scrip- 
 toribus, vol. i. p. 245. Dugdale's Monast. vol. i. p. 733 — 752. 
 
 (Page 2 8 — Note.) 
 
 One assignable conjecture why no further increase of subordinate insti- 
 tutions took place in connection with Fountains may be given on the 
 authority of Matthew Paris {Hist. p. 83) which is this, — the injunction of 
 the general chapter held in 1151 against the further founding of houses 
 of their order. This injunction indeed availed little ; but it seems to 
 have operated in this case. 
 
 While speaking of subordinate establishments, it may not be consi- 
 dered unworthy of remark, that as Fountains owned the control of the 
 monastery of Clairvaux (whose abbot was president-general of the 
 whole order) as its maternal superior, — so in their turn did the offspring 
 of Fountains in England submit, for some generations at least, to its 
 superintending care and authority. The frequent deputations sent for 
 advice to Clairvaux, already mentioned in the body of this work, shew 
 the former ; and the latter will be found to have been the case, especially 
 as to the neighbouring foundation of Kirkstall, to a comparatively late 
 period in their history. See Whitaker's History of Craven, pp. 66, 99, — 
 and a Letter of Marmaduke, Abbot of Fountains, to Lord Dacre 
 [A. D. 1523.], in Heame's Rerum Angl. Script, vol.ii. p. 576— 579. 
 
 EM 
 
 (Page 36.) 
 
 The following list of immunities and privileges will serve at once to shew 
 the estimation in which the religious houses of this order, generally, were 
 held in their earlier state, and the rank and consequence to which they 
 must have been advanced by such proofs given of it. Some of these 
 grants are general, and were enjoyed by Fountains in common with the 
 
110 APPENDIX. 
 
 rest of the order. Others, as will be seen, are peculiar to this monas- 
 tery : — Those that are such, are distinguished by the prefix F. 
 
 F. [A.D.I 133 to 1135.] King Henry I. granted that the monks of this 
 house, their horses, men and effects, should be exempt from payment of tolls, 
 for passage and pontage ; and be duty-free wheresoever they went by land 
 or by water, and especially to and from Boroughbridge. 
 
 F. [Circa 1136.] King Stephen, while confirming all the grants that had 
 been made by Thurstin and Henry Murdach, Archbishops of York, Alan, 
 fourth Earl of Britany and Richmond, and others, exempted their lands from 
 all secular service. 
 
 F. [Circa 1156.] King Henry II. confirmed their possessions to them 
 with the privileges of sac, a soc, b team, and infangentheof ; d and exempted 
 them from themanelith, 8 and danegeld/ and from assize, and aid of the 
 county or hundred. 
 
 [A. D. 1220.] Pope Honorius III. granted this house an exemption from 
 paying tithes of all newly-cultivated lands, and all those lands which they 
 retained in their own hands. 
 
 [A.D.I 222.] The same Pope exempted them from being obliged to travel 
 above two days' journey from their monastery on account of any trial. g 
 
 F. [A. D. 1244, Jan. 27.] Pope Innocent IV. extended the exemption 
 from tithes of land, granted by his predecessor Honorius, to the tithes of 
 wool, lamb, and milk, in whatsoever parish their sheep or cattle should be fed. 
 
 1 Sac — a privilege of correcting trespasses within a manor ; answering to the modern term, 
 Court-Leet. 
 
 b Soc — a power of holding courts of their tenants; answering to Court- Baron. 
 
 c Team — the right of control and judgment as to hondmen and villains in their manors. 
 
 d Infangentheof — a privilege of passing judgment of theft committed by their servants 
 within their jurisdiction. 
 
 1 Themanelith: — Te Mantale (Wilkins, Leges Angl. Sax. p. 345) ; Themantale (Dugdale's 
 Monast. Vol. II. p. 201) ; Thenemannetale (Du Cange, sub voce) ; — a tax of 2 shillings on 
 every carucate of land. 
 
 f Danegeld — the land-tax imposed by King Ethelred, and then used to make a composition 
 with the Danes for their departure. It was \2d. on every hide of land, — [Camden.] 
 
 e This, with the preceding exemption, was founded on the constitutions of the general 
 Council of Lateran, [A. D. 1215.] 
 
APPENDIX. Ill 
 
 [A. D. 1247.] The same Pope exempted them from the payment of tithes for 
 the agistment or feeding of cattle, — neither were they to pay tithes for orchards, 
 copses, woods, meadows, pastures, salt-works, mills or fisheries, which they had 
 either before or since the Council of Lateran [A. D. 1215], nor for the increase 
 of cattle. 11 
 
 [A. D. 1247, March 4.] The same Pope exempted the monks of this order 
 from answering before the ordinary, when accused of any crime. He also 
 forbade any person from excommunicating the friends, servants, or benefactors 
 to their order, or those who frequented their mills. 
 
 [A. D. 1251, July 9.] The same Pope granted these monks the privilege of 
 not attending upon any summons to chapters, or before any courts, on account 
 of any contracts or offences. 
 
 [Circa 1255.] Pope Alexander IV. exempted their houses from being 
 visited by any but their own abbots. 
 
 [A. D. 1255.] The same Pope also exempted them from the expense of 
 entertaining prelates, who had begun to claim a right to entertainment by custom. 
 
 [A. D. 1255.] The same Pope also exempted them from payment of tithes for 
 their cattle. 
 
 [A. D. 1255.] The same Pope likewise prohibited them from confessing to 
 any person but of their own order, without licence from the abbot. 
 
 F. [A. D. 1258, Aug. 12.] The same Pope, at the request of John de 
 Abbeville, titular Archbishop of Byzantium and Cardinal of St. Lawrence in 
 Lucina, 1 by his bull granted to them that such lands, whether cultivated or 
 uncultivated, as had not paid tithes, though afterwards they should be let to 
 others to cultivate, should yet be exempt from payment of tithes. 
 
 [A. D. 1251, Feb. 15.] The same Pope exempted them from paying procu- 
 rations to any prelate or person whatever. 
 
 F. [A. D. 1280.] King Edward I. on the 18th of September, in the 8th 
 year of his reign, granted to them free warren in their demesnes at Morker, 
 Somerwith, Aldeburgh, Sleningford, and Sutton. 
 
 h In this there evidently appears an assumption of papal power over the authority of a 
 general council. That council limited the exemption to possessions acquired before the 
 council was held. 
 
 ' Platina, Le Vite de Pontefici, p. 358. 
 
112 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 F. [A. D. 1292.] The same King, on the 16th of October, in the 20th 
 year of his reign, granted them similar privileges in their demesnes in Baldersby, 
 Marton-super-Moram, Thorpe-sub-Bosco, Kilnsey and Bordley in Craven, and 
 Bradley. 
 
 F. [A. D. 1885.] King Richard II. on the 9th of November, in the 9th 
 year of his reign, confirmed to them all their possessions as specified in their 
 charter, granting them sac, soc, team, and infangentheof, with the courts of all 
 their tenants and the cognizance of all transgressions on their lands, the assize of 
 bread and ale, and the nomination or removal of their own bailiffs and servants, 
 with all fines and forfeitures within the said premises ; and likewise the same 
 liberties as the church of St. Peter, at York, enjoyed. He also exempted them 
 from the assize of the county, riding, and wapontakes,— from danegeld, aids, 
 scutage (or the tax for lands held by knight-service) pontage, pedage, carriage, 
 tolls for repairing castles, and clearing fosses, stallage, 1 * and taillage, 1 — forbid- 
 ding every man from arresting any person within their precincts, without the 
 licence of the abbot and convent. 
 
 [A. D. 1396, Dec. 18.] Pope Boniface IX. exempted them from paying tithes 
 for their lands although let to others ; and again, in 1400, he confirmed the 
 exemption. King Henry IV. would not, however, suffer the bull to be put into 
 execution. As to this house, a complaint was made to him (and justly) by the pre- 
 bendaries of the church of St. Wilfrid, Ripon, against this exemption, which 
 acted as a most unjust invasion of their ecclesiastical rights, by throwing at once 
 the value of those tithes, which were for their support, indirectly into the 
 treasures of the monastery. The appeal was successful : the king issued an 
 order, on the 24th of May, in the 1st year of his reign, forbidding the monks 
 to enjoy the exemption ; and the claim never appears to have been afterwards 
 urged. 
 
 The above form but a small number of evidences which might be 
 adduced, — the number of charters and grants from English monarchs 
 alone being not fewer than forty ; but as the rest are of a similar charac- 
 ter to those which have now been brought forward, and many of them 
 are only confirmatory, — the introduction of them has been thought 
 needless. 
 
 k This exemption, which consists in being free of tolls for pitching stalls, or exposing the 
 produce of their lands to sale in fairs and markets, is enjoyed, as to this latter particular, by 
 the tenants occupying the lands of the monastery (with very few exceptions) at this day. 
 
 1 A nersonal tax levied on the reputed value of the person's lands and goods. 
 
APPENDIX. 113 
 
 CM 
 
 (Page 36.) 
 
 Of the very numerous benefactors and patrons to this house, it would 
 be tedious and perhaps uninteresting, to specify more than those whose 
 gifts and grants were of some consideration. The following register, 
 extracted chiefly from Burton's Monasticon, may be taken as denoting 
 such as are ordinarily commemorated in a work like the present ; and in 
 it are distinguished those personages of greater or less rank who directed 
 their remains to be deposited within the walls of the monastery. 
 
 BENEFACTORS INTERRED HERE. 
 
 TWELFTH CENTURY. 
 
 No. 
 
 [A. D.] 
 
 Names. 
 
 Grants, SfC. 
 
 1 
 
 
 Hugo, Dean of York. 
 
 Large pecuniary contributions. 
 
 2 
 
 
 Robert de Sartis, a neighbouring 
 
 The village of Harleshow (includ- 
 
 
 
 knight, and Raganilda his wife. 
 
 ing Morker) the forest of 
 
 
 
 
 Warksall, and lands in Bishop 
 
 
 
 
 Thornton. 
 
 3 
 
 
 Serlo, Canon of York. 
 
 Large pecuniary contributions. 
 
 4 
 
 
 Serlo de Pembroke, a courtier in 
 
 The village of Cayton. 
 
 
 
 the reign of King Henry I. 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 Tosti, Canon of York. 
 
 Pecuniary contributions. 
 
 
 
 THIRTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 6 
 
 1256 
 
 William de Arches. 
 
 Lands in Arncliff and Kettlewell. 
 
 7 
 
 
 Francis de Beauvais. 
 
 Land at York. 
 
 8 
 
 1224 
 
 Oliver de Buscy. 
 
 Lands, &c. in Grewelthorpe. 
 
 9 
 
 
 Walter de Disceford. 
 
 Lands in Dishforth. 
 
 10 
 
 
 William Ducket. 
 
 Lands in Moormonkton. 
 
 11 
 
 
 Alexander, brother of Alan de 
 
 Lands in Ellingthorp. 
 
 
 
 Edlingthorpe. 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 Serlo de Jolthorpe, son of Gil- 
 
 Lands in Gowthorpe, near Pock- 
 
 
 
 bert,chaplain of Quixley [Whix- 
 
 lington. 
 
 
 
 ley.] 
 
 
114 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 No. [a. d.] Names. 
 
 1 3 Cir. 1 Robert de Greneberg and Cas- 
 1200 3 sandra his wife. 
 
 14 Cir. l Galfrid Haget. [From the Hagets 
 1200 ) descended the Vavasours.] 
 
 J 5 William de Hebbeden. 
 
 16 Henry, son of Jordan of East- 
 
 Kesewic. 
 
 17 Cir. 7 John Lambinus de Stodelay and 
 1278 J Alienora his wife. 
 
 18 1273 Robert de Masham. 
 
 19 Nicholas, son of William Maule- 
 
 verer de Alverton. 
 
 20 Alice Mauleverer dc Alverston. 
 
 21 Adam, son of Adam de Merking- 
 
 ton and Edusa his wife. 
 
 22 Henry, son of Robert de Mer- 
 
 kington. 
 
 23 1298 Roger, the seventh Baron de Mow- 
 
 bray. 
 
 24 Thomas Oysel de Plumpton. 
 
 25 Robert le Palmer de Hertlepole. 
 
 26 1 204 Matilda, countess of Warwick and 
 
 co-heiress of William, the third 
 Baron de Percy. 
 
 27 1244 Lord Rich d . the fifthBaron de Per- 
 
 cy. [He was one of the barons 
 principally engaged in obtaining 
 and enforcing Magna Charta.] 
 
 28 1210 Aaliza de Rumelli, wife of Gil- 
 
 bert Pipard, and co-heiress of 
 Aaliza de Rumelli, Baroness of 
 Skipton. [Gilbert Pipard was 
 one of the justices itinerant for 
 the western counties, in temp. 
 Hen. I. a.d. 1176. — Spelman's 
 Glossary, p. 320.] 
 
 29 Roger de Stapylton. 
 
 Grants, S[C. 
 
 Lands in Greenbury. 
 
 Manor and lands of Thorpe Un- 
 derwood, lands in Elwick, and 
 in Widdington, (near Linton on 
 Ouse,) a fishery in the river 
 Ouse, and lands in Caldwell. 
 
 Lands in Grassington and Ikon. 
 
 Lands, &c. at East Keswick. 
 
 Lands in Laverton and Grantley. 
 
 A rent charge on lands in Elling- 
 
 string. 
 Lands in Grafton. 
 
 Lands in Hopperton. 1 
 Lands and messuage at Marking- 
 ton. 
 
 Lands in Markington. 
 
 All his remaining rights of forest 
 
 in Brimham. 
 Lands in Follyfoot. 
 Lands and dwellings at Yarm. 
 Lands in Gnoup, Dernbroke and 
 
 Malham. 
 
 Lands in Dernbroke and Gnoup, 
 the manor of Litton, and lands 
 there ; and Littondale. 
 
 The island of Holme East, the 
 mill in Braithwaite with its 
 right of soke, lands in Crosth- 
 waite with the church there, 
 and lands, &c. in Cocker- 
 mouth, — all in Allerdale, 
 Cumberland. 
 
 Lands in Wimbleton and Horton. 
 
/ 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 115 
 
 No. [a. d.] 
 
 Names. 
 
 FOURTEENTH 
 
 Grants. 
 
 CENTURY. 
 
 30 1310 Henry Fitz-Conan, of Liverton. 
 
 31 1315 Lord Henry de Percy, first Baron 
 
 of Alnwick. 
 
 OTHER BENEFACTORS. 
 
 TWELFTH CENTURY. 
 
 32 Alan, fourth Earl of Britany and Rich- 
 
 mond. 
 
 33 John de Aldefeld. 
 
 34 Aldeline Aldefeld, Ralph his son, and 
 
 William and Richard his grandsons. 
 
 35 Walter Aleman. 
 
 36 Helias de Amundville, lord of Preston, in 
 
 Craven. 
 
 37 Herbert de Arches. 
 
 38 Thurstin de Arches. 
 
 39 Ernald, son of Beute, Ralph, Thomas 
 
 and William, his sons, and Michael, son 
 of William. 
 
 40 Nicholas de Braythwath. 
 
 41 Philip de Brathwayth and Jocelinus his 
 
 son. 
 
 42 Reginald, the clerk de Burnebusk. 
 
 43 Walter de Busc, Edid his wife, and Wil- 
 
 liam their son. 
 
 44 Nicholas de Caiton. 
 
 45 Alan de Caiton, and Hugh de Caiton. 
 
 46 Adeliza Carrou, relict of Gaufrid de Ro- 
 
 tomago [Rheims]. 
 
 Lands and woods near Masham, 
 the grange of Cow ton, and 
 lands in Moulton and Rumor. 
 
 The manor of Aldbrough, near 
 Masham, with its appurtenan- 
 ces. 
 
 Lands in Aldbrough, and in Swan- 
 ley, near Fountains. 
 
 Lands in Swanley and Studley. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Long 
 Preston. 
 
 Lands in Bordley and Coniston. 
 
 Lands in Arncliffe and Kilnsey, 
 and pasturage in Bordley. 
 
 Lands in Dromanby, near Stokes- 
 ley. 
 
 Lands in Braithwaite, in Aller- 
 
 dale, Cumberland. 
 Lands in Braithwaite, near Kirk- 
 
 by Malzeard. 
 A messuage in Cockermouth, and 
 
 lands, &c. in Crosthwaite in 
 
 Allerdale. 
 Lands and minerals in Kirk Hea- 
 
 ton. 
 
 Lands, &c. in Ingerthorp, Rip- 
 ley, Ripon, and Markenfield. 
 Lands in Caiton. 
 A house on the bridge at York. 
 
116 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 No. Names. 
 
 47 Conan, Duke of Britany and fifth Earl of 
 
 Richmond. 
 
 48 Martin de Couton. 
 
 49 Ralph de Credeling, and Adam and Ri- 
 
 chard his sons, and Adam his grandson. 
 
 50 Gaufrid, son of Stephen de Dromundby. 
 
 51 Hugh de Eland. 
 
 52 Alan, son of Robert Rufus de Eseby, and 
 
 Peter his son. 
 
 53 William Fitz Duncan, son of Malcolm, 
 
 king of Scotland, and Adeliza de Ru- 
 melli his wife, Baroness of Skipton. 
 
 54 Eustace Fitzjohn, lord of Knaresborough 
 
 castle. 
 
 55 Arthur, son of Godard. [a. d. 1151.] 
 
 56 Roger, son of Uctred de Grisetorpe. 
 
 57 Agnes, Madid, and Avicia, daughters of 
 
 Nigel Gurwant. 
 
 58 Bertram Haget, a monk of Fountains, 
 
 and brother to Ralph the abbot. [The 
 Hagets were the founders of the two 
 priories of Healaugh park and Syning- 
 thwaite.] 
 
 59 William Haget. 
 
 60 Nigel, son of Gospatric de Hammerton. 
 
 61 Richard de Hedune. 
 
 62 Baldwin, son of Ralph de Irton. 
 
 63 Alan, son of Ketelli. 
 
 64 William, the son of Keter. 
 
 65 Edolphus de Kylnesay. 
 
 66 Robert de Lacy, fourth Baron of Ponte- 
 
 fract. 
 
 67 John, son of Robert de Lanum. 
 
 68 Thomas, son of Peter de Ledes, and Gil- 
 
 bert and William his sons. 
 
 69 William, son of Thomas, son of Gamel 
 
 de Litton. 
 
 70 Gurwant de Lutona, and Rainald and 
 
 Roger his sons. 
 
 Grants. 
 
 Lands in Moulton, near Catte- 
 rick. 
 
 Lands in Stapleton, near Moulton. 
 Lands, woods, and minerals in 
 
 Bradley. 
 Lands in Dromanby. 
 Lands in Elland, and pasturage 
 
 in Exley. 
 Lands in Easby and Skipton on 
 
 Swale. 
 Lands in Kilnsay. 
 
 Lands in Cayton. 
 
 Bordley in Craven. 
 Lands in Gristhorpe. 
 Lands in Kirkby Wiske. 
 
 Lands in Dacre. 
 
 Lands in Caldwell. 
 
 Lands in Green Hammerton. 
 
 Lands in Nutwith and Ald- 
 
 brough near Masham. 
 Lands in Dishforth, and a fishery 
 
 in the river Swale. 
 Lands in Kettlewell. 
 Lands in Sancton. 
 Lands in Kilnsay. 
 Pasturage in Marchdean. 
 
 Lands in Studley. 
 Lands and minerals in Kirk Hea- 
 ton. 
 
 Lands in Litton. 
 Lands in North Cowton. 
 
/ 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 117 
 
 No. Names. 
 
 71 Walter, Hugh, and Robert the sons of 
 
 Torphin de Magneby. 
 
 72 Adam, son of Gamell de Malgham. 
 
 73 Ulf, (son of Roschil de Malgham) Ralph 
 
 his son, Ralph his grandson, and Uc- 
 tred his nephew. 
 
 74 Meldred, son of Torphin de Malgham, Si- 
 
 geria his sister, and Uctred his nephew. 
 
 75 William, son of Helte de Mauleverer. 
 
 76 Peter de Melsa [de Meaux] and John his 
 
 son. 
 
 77 Beatrix, relict of Peter de Melsa and 
 
 mother of Sir John de Melsa. 
 
 78 Alan de Mering. 
 
 79 Ernald de Mildeby. 
 
 80 Uctrid, son of Rakill de Mirefeld, and 
 
 Adam his son. 
 
 81 Simon de Montealto. 
 
 82 John Mosse de Lecke, lord of the manor 
 
 of Freston. 
 
 83 Roger de Mowbray, the second Baron of 
 
 that house. 
 
 Grants. 
 
 Lands at Kirkby Wiske. 
 
 Lands in Malham. 
 Lands in Malham. 
 
 84 Nigel de Mowbray, his son, the third 
 
 Baron. 
 
 85 Lady Aaliza de Gant, wife of Roger de 
 
 Mowbray. 
 
 86 William, son of Godfrey de Neversheim. 
 
 [Newsham.] 
 
 87 Ralph le Oyselar, son of Margaret de 
 
 Kirkby Mal-esart. 
 
 88 William, third Baron de Percy. 
 
 Lands in Malham. 
 
 Lands in Hawkswicke. 
 Lands in Windflat. 
 
 Lands in Birkon, and in Baysten~ 
 brek, near Newby on Swale. 
 
 Lands in Marton le Moor. 
 
 Lands in Brimham. 
 
 Lands, pasturage and minerals in 
 Kirk-Heaton. 
 
 Lands in West Morton. 
 
 Lands, and a mill, with a mes- 
 suage, called Fountains' House, 
 at Boston, Lincolnshire. 
 
 The whole of his possessions on the 
 east of Nidderdale ; the whole of 
 Brimham ; the grange of Dacre 
 with the minerals ; lands in 
 Laverton,Dalla, Galfay, Sutton, 
 Aldbrough near Masham, and 
 Newton upon Swale ; pasturage 
 in Kirkby Malzeard and Azer- 
 ley ; and a mansion in Thirsk. 
 
 Woods in Sutton, and pasturage 
 in Azerley, Kirkby Malzeard, 
 Rumor and Swinton. 
 
 Land and woods in Elslack, Lit- 
 tle Hag and Redley, and pas- 
 turage in Winksley. 
 
 The lordship of Wigglesworth, 
 and lands there. 
 
 Lands in Kirkby Malzeard. 
 
 Malham water, lands in Malham 
 Moor, and lands in Markenfield. 
 
118 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 No. Names. 
 
 89 Isoulda, relict of Roger de Poictou. 
 
 90 John, son of Fulco de Quixlay. 
 
 9 1 Copside Redmer and Osbert his son. 
 
 92 Ralph, son of Ribald, lord of Middle- 
 
 ham. 
 
 93 William de Rilleston. 
 
 94 Alan, the son of Reinald Sagitarius. 
 
 95 Horm de Schortuna. 
 
 96 Roger, son of Serlo de Scotton. 
 
 97 Robert de Seleby. 
 
 98 Alan de Staynlay, and Alicia his daugh- 
 
 ter. 
 
 99 Adam de Stanelay. 
 
 100 Galfrid Barn de Stodeley, and William 
 
 his son. 
 
 101 William, Baron de Stuteville. 
 
 102 Cecilia, wife of William, Baron de Stute- 
 
 ville. 
 
 103 Swaine de Thornton. 
 
 1 04 Thurstin, archbishop of York. 
 
 105 Turgesius, son of Malger. 
 
 10G Hervey de Uckerby, and Hugh his son. 
 
 107 Wallef, son of Archil, the servant of 
 
 Archbishop Thurstin. 
 
 1 08 Wido, son of Wido. 
 
 Grants. 
 
 The chapel and village of Stain- 
 burn, and lands there. 
 
 Lands in Green Hammerton and 
 Whixley. 
 
 Lands in Kilnsay. 
 
 All his lands between Aldbrough 
 and Well, with pasturage in 
 Well and Snape. 
 
 Lands in Bordley and Rilston. 
 
 Lands in South Stainley. 
 
 Lands in Scorton. 
 
 Lands in Scotton. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Green - 
 bury. 
 
 Lands in Carlesmore. 
 
 Land in Caldclough in Allerdale. 
 Land and pasturage in Sawley. 
 
 Lands in Cayton, Dacre, Wind- 
 flat ; KirkbyUseburne[Kirkby 
 Hall] with the manor, lands in 
 Useburne, and also the advow- 
 son of Useburne church. 
 
 Lands in Birkon. 
 
 The whole of Bramley. 
 
 The wood of Harleshaw and 
 
 lands in Sutton. 
 Woods in Aldbrough, and lands 
 
 of Sinuthswaite. 
 Lands in Uckerby near Catterick. 
 The piece of ground on which the 
 
 church was founded. 
 Lands in Marston near York. 
 
 THIRTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 109 Radulph de Ainderby, high sheriff, and Lands in Ainderby. 
 
 Thomas his nephew. 
 
 110 Alice de Ainderby, relict of William Lands in Ainderby. 
 
 the high sheriff. 
 
/ 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 119 
 
 No. Names. 
 
 111 Alan, grandson of Morkell. 
 
 112 William Aleman. 
 
 1 1 3 Thomas Aleweys de Merston, and Alice 
 
 his wife. 
 
 1 1 4 Herveius de Andrei, Matilda his wife, 
 
 and Roger their son. 
 
 115 Adam de Applethwaite. 
 
 116 Alan de Arches. 
 
 1 1 7 Thomas, son of Alan de Arches. 
 
 1 1 8 Roger de Argenton, one of the family of 
 
 the Barons Argentine. [He founded 
 the hermitage of Saltburn, which he 
 gave to Whitby abbey.] 
 
 119 John, son of Edulf de Arneclive. 
 
 120 Thomas de Arneclive, John his son, and 
 
 Helias his grandson. 
 
 121 Roger the son, and Christiana the daugh- 
 
 ter of Helias de Arneclive. 
 
 122 Peter the son, and Emma the daughter 
 
 of Alan de Arneford. 
 
 123 Gikell de Balderby, Wigan his son, and 
 
 Juliana, Beatrix and Margery the 
 daughters, and Robert the nephew of 
 Wigan. [From a branch of this family 
 descended the Dayrells.] 
 
 124 Hugh, son of Wigan de Balderby. 
 
 125 Roger de Bavent, (one of the ancestors 
 
 of Roger, the Baron of that name,) 
 and Maud his wife. 
 
 126 Beatrix, relict of Gaufrid le Harper, and 
 
 Nicholas her son. 
 
 127 Nicholas, son of Gaufrid de Belun, and 
 
 Mabil his daughter. 
 
 128 Nicholas de Belun, and John de Win- 
 
 kesley his brother. 
 
 129 John de Birkin. 
 
 130 Hughle Blund, [White] and Richard his 
 
 son. 
 
 Grants. 
 
 Lands in Melmerby. 
 Lands in Horton. 
 Lands in Marston. 
 
 Lands in North Cowton. 
 
 Lands in Applethwaite in Aller- 
 dale, Cumberland. 
 
 Lands in Rainton. 
 
 The manor of Rainton, the cha- 
 pel, a messuage, the quarry, and 
 lands and pasturage there, and 
 on Hutton Moor. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Sand 
 Hutton. 
 
 Lands, &c. in Arncliff. 
 Lands, &c. in Arncliff*. 
 
 Lands, &c. in Arncliff. 
 
 Lands in Arnford and Hanlith. 
 
 Lands, a messuage, &c. in Bai- 
 dersby. 
 
 Lands in Roxby and Newton on 
 Swale. 
 
 Lands in Aldwark, and at Scar- 
 borough and York. 
 
 Lands and a messuage in Whel- 
 drake. 
 
 All his lands in Winksley and 
 
 various privileges in Galfay. 
 Lands in Winksley. 
 
 The fourth part of Kirk Heaton. 
 Lands in Dishforth. 
 
120 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 No. Names. 
 
 131 William, son of Hugh de Bolton. 
 
 132 Roger Breton de Merkingfeld. 
 
 1 33 Peter de Brus, one of the Barons of 
 
 Skelton. 
 
 134 Bertram Burdun, and Isabel his wife. 
 
 135 Thomas de Burton, and Beatrix Darel 
 
 his wife. 
 
 136 Walter Bustard. 
 
 137 Richard de Byham and Margaret his 
 
 wife. 
 
 158 Beatrix, relict of Hugh de Calton. 
 
 139 Robert de Camvil, one of the family of 
 
 the BaronsCam ville,patrons of Comb e 
 
 Abbey, Warwickshire. 
 
 1 40 Fulcher, son of Ilbert de Carleton and 
 
 Agnes his wife. 
 
 141 Robert de Carleton. 
 
 142 William, son of Gilbert de Castelay and 
 
 Alexander his son. 
 
 1 43 William, son of Hugh de Castelay. 
 
 144 William de Castellione. 
 
 145 Master William Clapum. 
 
 146 Gervase de Clifton. 
 
 147 John, grandson of Simon de Clotherum. 
 
 148 Matilda, relict of John de Colethorpe, 
 
 Richard her son, and Agnes her 
 daughter. 
 
 149 Henry, son of Uctred de Coningston. 
 
 150 Richard, son of Siward de Conyngston. 
 
 151 Ralph de North Couton, Lecelina his 
 
 wife, and Adam their son. 
 
 152 Adam de Couton, and Amphilisia his 
 
 daughter, the wife of William Ka. 
 
 153 Roger de Coyners, and Robert his son. 
 
 Grants. 
 Lands in Wheldrake. 
 Lands in Markenfield. 
 Lands in Marston. 
 
 Lands in Wheldrake. 
 Lands in Wheldrake. 
 
 Land and buildings in Skelder- 
 
 gate and Micklegate, York. 
 Lands, &c. in Dishforth. 
 
 Lands in Austwick and Horton. 
 
 Village of Riplingham, and 
 lands there, and lands, woods, 
 mill, and hall at Sleningford ; 
 lands, pasturage and mill in 
 Walton, and lands near Ack- 
 lam. 
 
 Land in Kettlewell. 
 
 Lands in Kirkby Malzeard and 
 
 Azerley. 
 Lands in Castley. 
 
 Lands and messuages in Stain- 
 bum. 
 
 Lands, &c. in Sleningford and 
 
 North Stainley. 
 Lands in Baldersby. 
 Lands, &c. in Melmerby. 
 Simonholm in Clotherholm. 
 Lands in Whixley. 
 
 Lands in Askrigg and Threshfield. 
 
 Lands in Coniston. 
 
 Lands, &c. in North Cowton and 
 
 Redmire. 
 Lands in North Cowton. 
 
 Land on Hutton Moor, and the 
 quarry and a turbary there. 
 
/ 
 
 APPENDIX. 121 
 
 No. Names. 
 
 154 William de Curtona, and Alienora his 
 
 wife, daughter of Robert le Oysteleur. 
 
 1 55 Thomas Craw, and Criold his wife. 
 
 156 Gaufrid Darel. 
 
 157 Helewise Darel, widow. 
 
 158 William D' Eyvill, a branch of the noble 
 
 family of that name. 
 
 1 59 Norman de D' Eyvill. 
 
 160 Ralph, son of Walter Dinant de Kirkby 
 
 Wisk. 
 
 161 Gilbert, son of Theobald de Disfort, and 
 
 Michael his son. 
 
 162 Hugh de Disceford, Richard de Disce- 
 
 ford his son, Stephen de Neuby and 
 Matilda his wife, daughter of Hugh 
 de Disceford. 
 
 163 Peter, son of Baldwin de Disceford, 
 
 Ralph, son of Baldwin de Disceford, 
 and Baldwin and Marmadukehis sons. 
 [From a branch of this family descend- 
 ed the Dayrells.] 
 
 164 Theobald, son of Vinet de Disceford, 
 
 and Gilbert his son. 
 
 165 Richard, son of Hugh de Disceford. 
 
 166 Henry, son of Thomas de Elvetham. 
 
 1 67 Guarinus de Engayne. 
 
 168 Richard English de Stodelay. 
 
 169 Roger, the son of Robert de Eseby. 
 
 170 Sir John de Eston, heir of Aveline, 
 
 Countess of Albemarle. 
 
 171 John de Eston and Mary his wife. 
 
 1 72 Walter first Baron de Faukenburgh. 
 
 173 John de Fekesby. 
 
 174 Robert Forestare. 
 
 175 John de Gawton. 
 
 Grants, 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Grantley, 
 and lands in Swanley and Birk- 
 house, and near Fountains. 
 
 Lands, and a messuage, &c. in 
 Ainderby. 
 
 Lands in Wheldrake. 
 
 Lands in Wheldrake. 
 
 Lands in Aldbrough, and Birk- 
 house. 
 
 Lands in Skyrne, or Skerne. 
 Lands at Kirkby Wiske. 
 
 Lands in Dishforth. 
 
 Lands in Dishforth. 
 
 Lands in Dishforth. 
 
 Lands in Dishforth. 
 
 Land in Norton le Clay. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Thorpe 
 near Burnsall. 
 
 A messuage, lands, and two 
 mills in Boston, and a mes- 
 suage in Grimsby. 
 
 Lands in Stokesley. 
 
 Lands in Asenby. 
 
 Pasturage in Appletreewick. 
 
 Lands in Whixley. 
 
 Lands in Kettlewell. 
 
 Lands in Fixby, Linley, Elland 
 
 and Rishworth. 
 Lands in Eaveston and Bishop 
 
 Thornton. 
 Lands, pasturage, &c. in Gowton 
 
 near Stokesley. 
 
122 APPENDIX. 
 
 No. Names. 
 
 176 Helias (son of Adam de Gigleswic), 
 
 Roger his son, and Christiana his 
 daughter. 
 
 177 Richard, son of Gleu, and Henry his son. 
 
 178 William de Goldebergh, the king's 
 
 servant. 
 
 179 William, son of Patricius de Grenebergh, 
 
 180 Hameline, son of Frane de Grenebergh, 
 
 and William his brother. 
 
 181 Roger and Ralph, the sons of Roger 
 
 Guimer. 
 
 182 Roger Haget. 
 
 183 John Fulcherus de Hammerton. 
 
 184 Cecilia, daughter of John de Hammer- 
 
 ton, son of Fulcher. 
 
 185 Alan, son of Alexander de Hammerton, 
 
 and William his son. 
 
 186 Alan, son of Helias de Hammerton, and 
 
 William his son. 
 
 1 87 Walter, son of Uctred de Hebedene. 
 
 188 Simon, son of Simon de Hebden. 
 
 189 Thomas, the parson of Hertesheved, 
 
 [Hartshead.] 
 
 190 William, son of Adam de Hesding. 
 
 1 91 Henry, son of Alan de Holteby. 
 
 1 92 William de Horbury. 
 
 193 Henry, son of Roger de Hoton. 
 
 1 94 Roger, son of Alexander de Huby. 
 
 195 Hugh, son of Fulco, and William le 
 
 Seneschall his nephew. 
 
 196 Walter, son of Uctred de Ilketon. 
 
 J 9 7 Hugh, son of Thomas de Jernewyk and 
 
 Henry his son. 
 198 Eudo, son of William de Kyrkeby, 
 
 William his son, and Thomas his 
 
 grandson. m 
 
 Grants. 
 Lands, &c. in Arncliff. 
 
 Lands in Kirkby Wiske. 
 Lands in Godwin Scales in Rip- 
 ley. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Green- 
 bury. 
 Lands in Greenbury. 
 
 Lands, &c. in Markenfield. 
 
 Lands in Cattail Parva. 
 Lands in Whixley. 
 Lands in Whixley. 
 
 Lands in Green Hammerton. 
 Lands in Cattail Parva. 
 
 Lands at Ilton. 
 
 Lands in Lofthouse. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Livers- 
 edge. 
 
 Land in Bushby/ 
 
 Lands in Melmerby. 
 
 Lands in Awndley and Brampton 
 near Halifax. 
 
 Lands in Otterburn, Craven. 
 
 Lands, &c. in Huby. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Asenby. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Thorpe 
 
 and Burnsall. 
 Lands in Yarnwick, near Bedale. 
 
 Lands in Kirkby Wiske. 
 
 m Whitaker's Richmondshire contains a copy of a deed by which William, son of Eudo, 
 gives the ground on which the grange stood at Kirkby Wiske. Vol. I. p. 262. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 123 
 
 No. Names. 
 
 199 Richer de Kirkby Wisk, and John 
 
 Querderay and Peter, his sons. 
 
 200 Adam, son of Elsi de Kneton. 
 
 201 Roger de Lacy, sixth Baron of Ponte- 
 
 fract and Constable of Chester. 
 
 202 Adam de Lasceles. 
 
 203 Eva de Lelay, daughter of William Pal- 
 
 mar de Swillington. 
 
 204 Robert de Lelay. 
 
 205 Hugh, son, of Hugh de Lethelay. 
 
 206 Simon, son of William, parson of Linton. 
 
 207 Hugh de Magneby. 
 
 208 Andreas, son of William de Magneby. 
 
 209 Stephen, son of Robert de Mainel. 
 
 210 Richard de Malebisse. 
 
 211 Hugh de Malebisse. 
 
 212 Thomas, son of William de Malgham. 
 
 213 Radulph Mauleverer. 
 
 214 Helias, son of Robert de Melmorby. 
 
 215 William and Robertsons of Sir Thomas 
 
 de Merston. 
 
 216 Ralph, servant of William de Merston. 
 
 217 Gillemichael de Midelton. 
 
 218 Beatrix, relict of Walter de Mikelfeld, 
 
 and John her son. 
 
 219 Robert de Mowbray de Eseby. 
 
 220 Robert Multon de Mickelhagh. 
 
 221 Robert de Mulwath. 
 
 222 William, son of Rainald de Neuby, and 
 
 Richard his son. 
 
 223 Radulph de Neusom. 
 
 224 Adam, son of Ivo de Neusom. 
 
 225 Nisandus, son of Adam de Neusom. 
 
 226 Emma and Matilda, daughters of Sir 
 
 Robert de Neuton. 
 
 Grants. 
 
 Lands in Kirkby Wiske and 
 
 Newsom. 
 Lands in Middleton. 
 Lands in Bradley. 
 
 Lands at Kirkby Wiske. 
 Lands in Stainburn.. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Stainburn. 
 A moiety of the whole village 
 
 and of the mill of Rigton, and 
 
 of his lands there. 
 Lands in Markenfield. 
 Lands in Kirkby Wiske and New- 
 
 by Wiske. 
 Lands in Maunby. 
 Lands and fisheries in Eston, and 
 
 lands in Aldwark. 
 The manor of Wheldrake, with 
 
 lands, mills, and fisheries there ; 
 
 and lands in Acaster and 
 
 Thornton le Moor. 
 Pasturage in Ellerton on Swale. 
 Lands in Malham. 
 Lands in Grafton. 
 Lands in Melmerby. 
 Lands and a mill in Marston. 
 
 Lands in Marston. 
 Lands in Middleton. 
 Lands and a fishery in Whel- 
 drake, and lands at Redcar. 
 Lands in Easby. 
 Lands in Sleningford. 
 Lands in Milby. 
 Lands in Newby on Swale. 
 
 Lands in Newsom. 
 Lands in Newsom. 
 Lands in Newsom. 
 Lands in Marston, 
 
124 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 No. Names. 
 
 227 Nicholas, the clerk, of York. 
 
 228 Adam and Alienora, the son and daugh- 
 
 ter of Simon, son of Ralph de Nunwik. 
 
 229 Robert le Oysteleur. 
 
 230 Robert, son of Robert Palmer de Her- 
 
 tylpool. 
 
 231 Nicholas Parmentarius de Yarum, and 
 
 Wymark his wife. 
 
 232 William Pay tevin [De Poictou] and Mar- 
 
 garet his wife. 
 
 233 John, son of William the sixth Baron 
 
 de Percy. 
 
 234 Peter, son of Guimund. 
 
 235 Edmund Plantagenet, Earl of Cornwall, 
 
 son of Richard, king of the Ro- 
 mans. 
 
 236 Galfrid, son of Silvan de Pikhall. 
 
 237 William the clerk of Pykehall. 
 
 238 Adam de Pountayse. 
 
 239 Everard Purdum, clerk de Merston, and 
 
 William and Hugh his sons. 
 
 240 John Querderay, and Julian his daugh- 
 
 ter. 
 
 241 Radulf, son of Pagan, and Rainer his 
 
 son. 
 
 242 Eudo de Ravenswat. 
 
 243 Thomas, son of Roger de Ripelay, and 
 
 Roger his son. 
 
 244 Alan and John the sons, and Agnes the 
 
 widow, of William Faber deRokesby. 
 
 245 Stephen de Rokesby and Helias his son. 
 
 246 Galfrid de Rufford and Helen his wife. 
 
 247 Alan Rufus and Thomas his son. 
 
 248 William Rufus of Melmerby. 
 
 Grants. 
 
 Lands, &c. in Dishforth. 
 Lands in Melmerby. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Grantley 
 and Swanley. 
 
 His lands and houses at Hartle- 
 pool. 
 
 Lands in Skipton on Swale. 
 
 Their right in lands and a mes- 
 suage in Moor Monkton. 
 Lands in Litton. 
 
 Lands at Hewick. 
 
 Freedom from toll at Borough- 
 bridge, and from thence down 
 the river to York ; and the use 
 of the woods in the forest of 
 Knaresborough. 
 
 Lands, &c. in Pickhill and Ain- 
 derby. 
 
 Lands in Roxby. 
 
 A mill, with the privilege of soke, 
 and fisheries, at Kirkby Wiske. 
 
 Lands in Marston. 
 
 Lands in Newsom and Redcar. 
 
 Lands, &c. in North Cowton. 
 
 Lands in Ainderby. 
 Lands at Ripley. 
 
 Lands in Roxby. 
 
 Lands and a messuage, &c. in 
 Roxby, and land in Sinithorpe. 
 
 Lands in Marston, and lands and 
 a messuage in Ripley. 
 
 Lands in Melmerby and Eseby. 
 
 Lands in Melmerby. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 125 
 
 No. Names. 
 
 249 Ralph de Rugemund. 
 
 250 Robert de Rydale, Alan his son, and 
 
 Muriel and Alice his daughters. 
 
 251 Jordan de Sancta Maria [St. Maur] and 
 
 Alicia Haget his wife, the grandaugh- 
 ter of Bertram Haget, monk of Foun- 
 tains. 
 
 252 Ralph Burdun de Scirperbeck, John his 
 
 son, and Alice his widow. 
 
 253 Walter, grandson of William de Scot- 
 
 ton. 
 
 253*Simon the clerk de Kirkby. 
 
 254 Alan the son of Alan the clerk de Sin- 
 
 derby, and Walter his son. 
 
 255 Robert de Skegnesse. 
 
 256 Henry de Skypton and William his son. 
 
 257 John de Snape. 
 
 258 Simon, son of Gospatric de Stainley. 
 
 259 Helias, son of Knute de Staynburn. 
 
 260 William the clerk de Staynburn, and 
 
 Jeremias his son. 
 
 261 John Aleman and Cassandra de Stode- 
 
 laia, and William, son of Godfrey de 
 Salleia. 
 
 262 Robert de Suerbi, and Juliana his wife. 
 
 263 Helias, son of Philip de Swetton. 
 
 264 Gernegan, (son of Hugh de Tanfield, and 
 
 father of Lady Alicia Marmiun) and 
 William le Francis and Hugh his sons. 
 
 265 Thomas, son of Simon. 
 
 266 Roger de Thornton. 
 
 267 Thorald de Thornton. 
 
 Grants. 
 
 Lands, pasturage, &c. in Sutton 
 
 Howgrave. 
 Lands in Melmerby. 
 
 Lands in Ferrybridge. 
 
 Lands in Wheldrake. 
 
 Lands in Ripley, and in Ulcotes 
 
 near Hampsthwaite. 
 Lands, &c. in Kirkby Malham 
 
 Dale. 
 
 Lands in Sinderby, Roxby, and 
 Kirkby Wiske. 
 
 Land in Ingerthorp. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Skipton 
 on Swale. 
 
 Lands in Newsom. 
 
 Lands in North Stainley. 
 
 Lands in Stainburn. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Stain- 
 burn. 
 
 Lands in Swanley, and also ad- 
 joining Fountains. The former 
 also gave a mill, with its right 
 of soke, in Malham. 
 
 Houses and lands in Ripon, and 
 lands in North Stainley. 
 
 Lands in Kirby Malzeard and 
 Swetton. 
 
 Lands in Sinderby, Tanfield, and 
 Roxby. 
 
 Lands, pasturage, &c. in Apple- 
 
 treewick. 
 Lands, woods, and pasturage in 
 
 Aundley, and lands in Elland. 
 Lands and a messuage in Bishop 
 
 Thornton. 
 
126 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 No. Names. 
 
 268 William, son of Fulco, lord of Thres- 
 
 feld. 
 
 269 Helias, son of William de Thresfelde. 
 
 270 Henry, son of Adam de Threshfeld. 
 
 271 Robert de Sutton, son of William Wag- 
 
 gespere. 
 
 272 Richard Walensisde Monkton and Mar- 
 
 garet his wife. 
 
 273 Henry de Wallay and Alienora de 
 
 Monte Alto his wife. 
 
 274 John de Watton or Wautun. 
 
 275 Gilbert, son of John de Waulton. 
 
 276 Osbert Ward de Gyvendale, and Wil- 
 
 liam his nephew. 
 
 277 Adam Ward. 
 
 278 Peter Ward. 
 
 279 Robert, son of Hugh de Wardhill. 
 
 280 Roger, son of Bernard de Wardon- 
 
 mersc. 
 
 281 Matilda, daughter of Walter de Weal. 
 
 282 Eda Whithand and William her son. 
 
 283 Wido, the goldsmith. 
 
 284 William, son of Gilbert. 
 
 285 Gamel Croide de Winkeslay, William his 
 
 son, and Suanus le Sage his brother. 
 
 286 Gaufrid, son of Osbert de Witheton. 
 
 Grants. 
 Lands in Kilnsay. 
 
 Lands, &c. in Threshfield. 
 Lands and pasturage in Thresh- 
 field. 
 
 Lands in Sutton Howgrave. 
 
 Lands and pasturage in Moor 
 Monkton. 
 
 Lands in Swinton and Warder- 
 mask. 
 
 Lands in Nutwith and Flatwith. 
 Lands at Masham and Bramley, 
 
 and lands and pasturage in 
 
 Pot. 
 
 Lands in Givendale. 
 
 Lands in Sleningford. 
 
 Lands in Sleningford. 
 
 Lands in Warthall, in Allerdale, 
 Cumberland. 
 
 Lands in Swinton and Warder- 
 mask. 
 
 Lands in North Cowton. 
 Lands in Kirk Heaton. 
 A messuage in Ripon. f 
 A fishery in the river Lune. 
 Lands in Winksley. 
 
 Lands in Newsom. 
 
 FOURTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 287 Richard Gerard de Disceford. Lands in Arncliffe and Litton. 
 
 288 Hugh, lord of Hertlington, and William Lands and pasturage in Hanlith. 
 
 his son. 
 
 289 Stephen de Mainil. Lands in Blakehow, Blatenker, 
 
 and Bushby. 
 
 ' There are several houses in Ripon which are distinguished as "Fountains' Messuages" 
 at the present time, and pay a small sum annually to the manor of Fountains. 
 
APPENDIX. 127 
 
 No. Names. Grants. 
 
 290 John, the eighth Baron de Mowbray. Part of his forest rights in Dacre, 
 
 Dalla, Bewerley, Boothwaite, 
 and Segsworth. 
 
 291 John, the ninth Baron de Mowbray. The lead mines in Dacre. 
 
 292 John Mymyrsmith. A burgage tenure in Ripon. 
 
 293 Henry de Percy, second Baron of Aln- Lands, messuages and rents in 
 
 wick. Malham, Wheldrake, and Mar- 
 
 ton le Moor. 
 
 294 Sir Henry de Percy, his son. Lands, messuages, pasturage and 
 
 rents in Malham, Malham 
 Moor, and Wheldrake. 
 
 295 Galfrid le Scroop. A house in North Street, York. 
 
 296 Ralph de Ulcotes. Lands, &c. in Old Cotes near 
 
 Kettlewell. 
 FIFTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 297 William de Rillington, chaplain. A house in North Street, York. 
 
 (Page 38.) 
 
 It has been asserted that this celebrated house was, for some time, the 
 centre of learning to that part of the kingdom in which it stood. The 
 high estimation in which it was held, as denoted by its extensive endow- 
 ments, favours the truth of the assertion ; and it can therefore only be 
 accounted for by some of the causes assigned in our former pages, that 
 but few evidences of literary stores or literary men, as posssessed or 
 furnished by it, have reached these times. Such, however, as present 
 themselves, it is no more than justice to produce. 
 
 OF BOOKS. 
 
 We are told by the early historian of the house, Hugh of Kirkstall, 
 that Hugo, Dean of York, laid the first foundation of their library, 
 by bringing with him, on his entering into this retreat, a collection of 
 copies of the holy Scriptures, which he had made at great expense and 
 with much care; but further respecting it we have no account given. 
 
 The chronicle of Joreval [Jerveaux] in describing the manuscripts 
 existing at Fountains, furnishes us with the following information, as 
 extracted by Leland : — 
 
128 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 " Fonticuli : — Locus, ubi nunc ccenobium Fonticulorum, antiquitus Skelle- 
 gylle dicebatur. 
 
 Stephanus Cantuar. [Stephen Langton, Abp. of Canterbury,] super libros 
 
 Macchabasorum : — Residuum erucarum comedit locusta. 
 Flosculi moralium Gulielmi, Abbatis de Bukfest. 
 Lincolniensis [Bp. Grosseteste] de templo Dei. 
 Alexander Hayles super 2 m - Sententiarum : — Completis tractatibus. 
 Omeliae Richardi Fastolphi 2 1 . Abbatis de Fontibus : — Ecce venit rex. Floruit 
 
 temporibus Divi Bernard]', peregreque profectus Clarevalli mortuus est 
 
 et sepultus. 
 
 Sermones Nicolai de Hakevilla ordinis Franciscani. 
 
 Lincolniensis [Bp. Grosseteste] de anima : — Multi circa animam erraverunt. 
 
 Stephanus de Edon, Canonicus de Wartria prope castellum de Crage in provin- 
 cia Eboracensi, scripsit Chronicon temporum regis Edward de Cairnervan, 
 sed indocte et barbaro stilo." — Leland, Collect, vol. iii. pp. 44, 45. 
 
 OF WRITERS. 
 
 [Cir. a. d.] 
 
 1147. Maurice, the 4th Abbot, appears as the first of their literary 
 
 men. He produced a work entitled — De Pontificali Schemate, 
 and a Collection of Epigrams and Verses.e 
 
 1148. Thorald, the 5th Abbot, is stated to have been a man of consi- 
 
 derable attainments and an author, but his works early sank 
 into oblivion. 1- - 
 
 1150. Richard, the 6th Abbot, is noticed as being the author of a Book 
 of Homilies, a Treatise on Music and Harmony, and some 
 other writings. 1 
 
 1150. Gervase, a monk of this house, and afterwards abbot of Louth 
 Park, Lincolnshire, wrote an elegant prologue to the " Spe- 
 culum Charitatis" of vElred, abbot of Rievaux, and also a 
 Book of Epistles to the same ^Elred and to others. j 
 
 s Leland de Scriptoribus, vol. i. p. 232. 
 h Pitseus de Rebus Angl. vol. i. p. 917. 
 i Ibid, vol.i. p. 216. 
 > Leland de Script, vol. i. p. 235. 
 
APPENDIX. 129 
 
 1190. Serlo, the monk of this house, to whom the early part of its 
 history is owing, has had assigned to him the following works : — 
 Expositio in Orationem Dominicam. De Bello inter Regem Sco- 
 tiae et Barones Angliae. Duroverni Cantiorum. De Differen- 
 tiis Verborum. A Commentary on the Pentateuch, and other 
 smaller pieces. k 
 
 Thus might have concluded our brief list of authors, leaving a com- 
 plete void down to the abolition of the monastery, had not a recent 
 publication served to rescue from oblivion a member of the fraternity, 
 whose literary production may at least gratify curiosity, even if it de- 
 serve no higher commendation. The composition may, from internal 
 evidence, be assigned with probability to the fourteenth century. The 
 title given to it is, 
 
 CLAVIS SciENTIiE ; 
 OR 
 
 SSreptatme'ss &muna$ of sKnatoing. 
 
 By John De Wageby, 
 Monk of Fountains' Abbey. 
 
 The editor 1 to whom the publication of a series of selections from this 
 work is owing, introduces it in the following words : — 
 
 " The reader will here, for the first time, we believe, become acquainted with 
 the name of John De Wageby, the monk of Fountains' Abbey. He is unknown 
 both to Warton and Ritson, though the latter has collected, with indefatigable 
 industry, the name of every writer in verse that his extensive information ena- 
 bled him to discover. It may, therefore, be presumed, that some account of this 
 rare volume, containing his poetical, and a portion of his prose produc- 
 tions, will not prove unacceptable to those who feel solicitous to fill up every 
 vacancy in the history of English poetry. The manuscript is on vellum, and 
 consists of two hundred and ninety-six pages of poetry, and above twenty pages 
 of prose. 
 
 " Of the nature and object of the work, we shall allow the author himself to 
 speak. After an invocation to the three Persons of the Holy Trinity, imploring 
 their divine assistance, he proceeds, — 
 
 k Bale, Script. Illust. Cent. II. p. 198.; Leland de Script, vol. i. p. 245. 
 W. Jos. Walter, Esq., Translator of Chateaubriand's "Martyrs," late of St. Edmund's 
 College, Hertfordshire. The MS. is in the collection of the late Richard Heber, Esq. 
 
130 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 " ' This Buke, as itself beres wyttness, 
 In seven partys divided is. 
 The Fyrst is to have in mynde 
 Of the wrechednes of man's kynde ; 
 The Secunde of the world's lyttlenes, 
 And of the unstabell lyfe that is ; 
 The Threde of drede of dethe bodily ; 
 The Firth of paynes of purgatory : 
 The Fyfte is of the day of dome, 
 And tokens that sail befor come ; 
 The Sext is of the paynes of helle, 
 Whar the dampned sail evermair dwelle ; 
 The Seventh is of the joys of hevene, 
 Whylk are mair tha tongue can nevene.' " m 
 
 Under the head of the wretchedness of man, we have these lines ; 
 
 " A man that is here yhunge and lyght, 
 Tho never so stalworthe and whight," 
 And comly of shape, lovely and fayr, 
 Auggeres and ruelles p will soon apayr : 
 His strenthe and whyghtness will abate, 
 And mak him in a full wayk state, 
 Then changes all his fayr colour, 
 And fayles and fades as does the flour ; 
 For a flour that semes fayr and bright, 
 When first it comes furthe to this lyght, 
 Dwynes,* 1 and passes sone away, 
 Als a shadowe on a somere's day." 
 
 Under the description of the littleness of the world, the author is 
 copious. Of various comparisons which he draws between the world 
 and natural objects, the following will be found not unlike that which 
 Shakspeare puts into the mouth of Wolsey on his fall : — 
 
 " — For first the werlde may likened be, 
 By skyll, aptly unto the sea, 
 For the sea after the tydes certayn 
 Ebbes and flowes and falles agayn. 
 And is oft keene whit stormes that blawes, 
 And castes aboute the mighty wawes; 
 
 m Number. 
 P Wrinkles. 
 
 Active. 
 
 1 Dwindles. 
 
 Agues. 
 
i 
 
 APPENDIX. 131 
 
 Swa castes the werlde thurghe favowr 
 A man to riches and to honour ; 
 And thence agayn will cast him downe, 
 Till povert and persecutione." 
 
 Further extracts might be given ; but as their lengthened introduction 
 here would occupy the pages to too great an extent, the following shall 
 close the quotations from the volume, and our notices of the literary 
 labours of the community of Fountains. The extract includes a descrip- 
 tion of the New Jerusalem, and is taken from the seventh and last book : 
 
 " This Cyte es sett on swa heghe a hyll 
 That na synfull man may wynne thar-till, 
 Swa clene here was never sene to syght, 
 The whylk sail seme all of beryll bryght. 
 All the walles are of stanes sere 
 Sementyde with gold bryght and clere : 
 Bot swa bryght gold and swa clene 
 Was never nane in this werlde sene. 
 Bot gastly r to speke, the stanes may be 
 Gude werkes — and the gold, charite, 
 That thai sail schyne about therin clere 
 That does and werkes in charite here. 
 All the turretis grete and small 
 Sail chyne bryght als thai war of crystall. 
 Bot thai sail be mair clere schynande 
 Than ever was crystall in any lande. 
 Bot gastly to speke, thai turretes mai be 
 Sere honours that ilka man sail se. 
 The yhates of that Cyte thar 
 Seme as charbunkyl stanes thai war ; 
 Bot the yhates may be gastely to say, 
 Freedom and frenschep that sail last ay, 
 The whylk all thos that sail be save, 
 Withouten ende thar sail have. 
 The ryches here pass sone away, 
 Bot the ryches thar sail last for ay. 
 Abouen the Cyte sail noght be sene 
 Bot bryght bemes only, as I wene, 
 That sail schyne from Godes face, 
 And sprede abowt oer all that place. 
 
 r Spiritually. 
 T 
 
132 APPENDIX. 
 
 This syght is the maist joye of hevene, 
 Als yhe herd me by-for nevene ; 
 And altho that lyte be large and wyde, 
 Men sail see it to the farrest syde. 
 For als men of far landes may have syght 
 Of the sone that we here se schyne bryght, 
 Ryght swa the face of God Allmyghty 
 Sail be schewede in heaven apertely. 
 And if the blest suld that syght mysse, 
 Thai myght noght then have perfect blysse. 
 For yffa man war pynede in hell 
 With mair paynes than tonge can tell, 
 And he of Godes face myght se oghte, 
 All his paynes suld grieve him noght." 
 
 At the end of the poetry is the following colophon : — 
 Per fratrem Joannem de Wageby, 
 commonachum monasterii 
 BeatjE Marine de Fontibus. 
 
 SCRIPTORIS MISERI, DIGNETUR DeUS MISERERE. 
 HUNC TOTUM FINIO: SIT LAUS ET GLORIA ChRISTO. 
 
 Explicit liber qui dicitur 
 
 Plains ~nrnttai\ 
 
 (Page 41.) 
 
 The following deed, entered into by the Abbot and Convent on this 
 occasion, is similar to other instruments drawn up in like cases by the 
 wary money-lenders of the 13th century. Another specimen of one of 
 these may be seen in Tovey's Anglia Judaica, p. 124, as given by the 
 Prior of Barnwell, A. D. 1235. 
 
 " To all who shall see these present letters. Fr. D., called Abbot of Foun- 
 tains, and the Convent of the Cistertian Order of that place, in the diocese 
 of York, greeting in the Lord. 
 
 " Know ye that we have sold and granted to Dunelm Fonte and Bernard 
 Thedald, buying and receiving as well for themselves as for Theclan Thedald, 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 133 
 
 brother of the said Bernard, and their other partners, citizens and merchants 
 of Florence, sixty-two sacks of wool, of the various flocks of our monastery, 
 without clack and lok,» god and card,* or hairy, refuse fleece ; and without 
 the skin. Which wool we promise prepared and weighed out at our proper 
 expense and cost, and bind ourselves to deliver it by lawful stipulation within 
 the terms written,— viz. on the fifteenth day after the nativity of St. John the 
 Baptist, A. D. 1277, seventeen sacks; — also on the same day in A. D. 1278, 
 seventeen sacks; and also fourteen sacks, A. D. 1279; and fourteen other 
 sacks on the said fifteenth day, A. D. 1280, in every such year at Clifton," to 
 the aforesaid merchants, or one of them, or to a trusty deputy of theirs, bring- 
 ing these letters, without further delay. For which sixty-two sacks, to be given 
 and delivered up in the place and at the times now mentioned, the said 
 merchants will have paid to us before our hands at London, six hundred and 
 ninety marks and a half, good, new, and lawful monies, — thirteen shillings and 
 four pence computed for each mark. v Of which money, in our name and in 
 that of our monastery, we call ourselves well and truly quit and satisfied, 
 renouncing wholly every exception touching the non-payment or non-delivery 
 of the money to us. But if the said wool, as was said, shall not have been 
 wholly delivered and given up to the said merchants, in the place and at the 
 times aforesaid then we promise to them, and are bound by the aforesaid agree- 
 ment, to refund, and render back, and restore to the same merchants, or one of 
 them, or a trusty deputy of theirs, all expenses and losses and interest which 
 the said merchants have paid, or incurred, for defect of rendering up and 
 delivery or assignment of the said wool. In addition to which, credit shall be 
 given to the said merchants, or one of them, or their deputy, by simple word 
 only, and not by oath or other probation, — nor will we compute the said 
 expenses, losses, and interest on the said wool, nor retain the said wool con- 
 trary to the will of the said merchants, beyond the aforesaid terms, under 
 pretext of our refunding the said expenses and losses. 
 
 " For which, all and each aforesaid, to be firmly and faithfully observed 
 and fulfilled, we bind ourselves, our church, and our successors, and all our 
 
 5 Clack— The tar-mark of the fleece. Lok, Lock — the short cuttings. 
 
 ' Gode — " Gallis erat ovis vetula."— — The fleece of an aged ewe appears to be 
 meant. Card — Matted wool. Vide Du Cange, sub voce. vol. II. pp. 310. 648: vol. III. 
 p. 915: vol. IV. p. 264. 
 
 u Near York. 
 
 v From the price and the stipulations, the quality of the wool must be supposed to have 
 been exceeding good, as the highest average value of it in the fourteenth century is stated to 
 have been ten marks per sack of four hundred and sixty-four pounds, or three pence half- 
 penny per pound ; a price which, as regulated by that of wheat, then and at the present time, 
 would be nearly equal now to three shillings and sixpence per pound. — MS. in the library of 
 Corpus Christi Coll. Camb. cod. XXXVIII. numb. 20. Anderson's Hist, of Commerce. 
 
134 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 goods of our church and of our successors, moveable and immoveable, present 
 and future, ecclesiastical and secular, wherever they be found, to the said 
 merchants and their partners. Which goods we acknowledge to hold of them in 
 the name of a loan, w until the entire observance of the aforesaid. Renouncing 
 in all and each of these, for ourselves, our church, and our successors, all 
 rights, the aid of the canon and civil law, the privilege of clergy and courts of 
 law, every custom and statute, all letters, and indulgences, and privileges, and 
 inhibitions from the apostolic see and from the king's court, which have been 
 obtained, and are to be obtained, — the ordinance set forth in the general 
 council touching two days' x convention, remedy of appeals, and especially the 
 indulgence of the apostolic see granted to the English, in which caution is 
 given that Englishmen should not be drawn out of England to trials or causes 
 by letters of the said see, and all other exceptions, rights and defences, per- 
 sonal and real, which can benefit us, our church, and our successors, and injure 
 the said merchants, or which can be objected against these premises. We 
 agree also, in our name, and that of our successors, and of our church, on all 
 and every the said premises, to be assembled freely in every place, and brought 
 to trial by the aforesaid merchants, or by one of them, or their deputy. In 
 witness of which we have set our seal to these present letters. Given at 
 London on the eve of the feast of St. Luke the Evangelist [Oct. 17.] 
 A. D. 1276." 
 
 " And it is to be observed that the aforesaid abbot came into the king's 
 chancery, and acknowledged all the premises in the aforesaid form. Afterwards 
 came the aforesaid Dunelm into the king's chancery, and put in his place 
 [on the 3d day of July y ] a merchant of Florence to receive a moiety of the said 
 wool from the abbot and the said convent." — Extracted by Prynne from the 
 Clause Rolls, 4 Edw. I., M 3 dorso. 
 
 w Precari nomine. See Ducange under the word Precarium. 
 
 * This privilege, which was an exemption from more than two days' journey from their 
 monastery in a matter of trial, appears to have been founded on one of the constitutions of 
 the twelfth general council of Lateran, A. D. 1215. It was first extended to this house by 
 Pope Honorius in A. D. 1222. See page 110. 
 
 J " Die Canic." — the first of the Dog-days. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 135 
 
 CH.3 
 
 (Page 43.) 
 
 In the year 1288, Pope Nicholas IV. granted the tenths (up to that 
 time paid into the papal treasury) to King Edw. I. for six years, for 
 defraying the expense of an expedition to the Holy Land ; and that they 
 might be collected to their full value, a taxation by the king's precept 
 was begun in that year, and finished as to the province of Canterbury in 
 1291, and as to that of York in 1292, the whole being under the direc- 
 tion of John de Pontissara, bishop of Winchester, and Oliver, bishop of 
 Lincoln. 
 
 The full value having been ascertained (which answered most conve- 
 niently also for the levying of the first-fruits) — the tenths were then taken 
 of that value. 
 
 The following extracts from the Parliamentary records, containing the 
 " Taxatio Ecclesiastica Anglice et Wallice auctoritate P. Nicholai" 
 will show the real value of the possessions of the house, in Lincoln- 
 shire, and in the western part of Yorkshire at that time. 
 
 "Temporalia contangen' Archidiaconatus Lincoln', Stowe, Leycester,' and 
 Roteland Lincoln Diocess'. 
 
 £. s. d. 
 
 P. 72 b. Anfis de Fontib* h't in\ Hoyland 13 6 8 
 
 Decanatibus 3 Manlak 2 
 
 Archidiaconatus Richemund. 
 Bona Religiosor' Comoranc' in Archidiaconatu Richemund. 
 P. 309 b. Abbas de Fontibj fet. 343 
 
 The Nova Taxatio took place as to some part of the province of York 
 in 1318 [11 Edw. II.] by virtue of a royal mandate to the bishop 
 of Carlisle, chiefly on account of the invasion of the Scots, by which the 
 clergy of the border counties were rendered unable to pay the former tax. 
 
 The title to the New Tax is as follows : — 
 
 " P. 320. Tenores Rotulor' de pticulis nova taxacois bonor' snualm et 
 
 tempatm Cleri Dioc' Ebor' &c. 
 P. 329 b. Abbas de Fontib3 £100 nova tax.' 
 
136 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 EM 
 
 (Page 44.) 
 
 [19 Edw. I.] " The King to whom all these presents shall come, greeting. 
 
 " The erecting of new buildings, and the repairing of those which were once 
 well and magnificently built, but subsequently have fallen into decay, and the 
 restoring of them to their original prosperous and happy state, are things which 
 do not deserve to be judged of disparagingly. 
 
 " On our directing our consideration to the numerous and ample possessions, 
 and likewise to the manifold abundance of wealth with which the abbey of 
 Fountains of the Cistertian Order, in the diocese of York, has been distinguished 
 and endowed from the time of its foundation, and to the various good deeds 
 and innumerable bestowals of alms and other works of piety which have been 
 accustomed to proceed from the abbey itself of old time, and to the great 
 poverty and lamentable depression, and miserable estate, by which it has been 
 this long time, and is yet, deeply sunk, — we, moved by piety concerning that 
 state of misery and calamity of the aforesaid abbey, have taken it with its lands, 
 rents, and all possessions, and other things pertaining to the said abbey, into our 
 special protection and patronage, and have committed to our beloved clerk, 
 John de Berewyk, to be kept for so long as it shall please us, that abbey, and all 
 things pertaining to the examination of our beloved in Christ the abbot and 
 convent of the same abbey, so that all the revenues, rents, and proceeds of the 
 lands and possessions of that abbey, after a reasonable sustenance of the said 
 abbot and convent and their servants shall have been provided for, may be 
 reserved for the payment of their debts and making up of their other defi- 
 ciencies, and be applied to the same payment and making up, on the inspection 
 of some of the more discreet of the abbey, and by the counsel and assistance of 
 the said John, as they best may. Nor do we wish that any high sheriff, bailiff, 
 or officer of ours, or any one else in the aforesaid abbey, or the granges per- 
 taining to it, be lodged there, so long as it shall be in the guardianship of the 
 aforesaid John, without the special licence of the said John. 
 
 " In testimony of which, &c. 
 
 " Witness the King at Norham, 1st day of June, 1291." 
 
f 
 
 APPENDIX. 137 
 
 CM 
 
 LIST OF ABBOTS. 
 
 Contemporaries. 
 
 No. 
 
 Jr\. JJ UU La* 
 
 
 Kin^s of England 
 
 . Popes. 
 
 Page. 
 
 1 
 
 Richard 
 
 1 132 — 1 13J 
 
 ) Henry I. 
 
 Innocent II. 
 
 15 
 
 
 
 
 Stephen 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 Richard 
 
 1139 — 1 1 4£ 
 
 ! .... 
 
 .... 
 
 21 
 
 3 
 
 Henry Murdach 
 
 1143—114/ 
 
 
 Celestine II. 
 
 22 
 
 
 
 
 Lucius II. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Eugenius III. 
 
 
 4 
 
 Maurice 
 
 1147—1145 
 
 .... 
 
 .... 
 
 26 
 
 5 
 
 Thorald 
 
 1148 — 1 15C 
 
 .... 
 
 .... 
 
 27 
 
 6 
 
 Richard Fastolph 
 
 1150— 1 16£ 
 
 .... 
 
 .... 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 Henry II. 
 
 Anastasius IV. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Adrian IV. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Alexander III. 
 
 
 7 
 
 Robert 
 
 1169— 117S 
 
 .... 
 
 .... 
 
 28 
 
 8 
 
 William 
 
 1179—1190 
 
 .... 
 
 
 29 
 
 
 
 
 Richard I. 
 
 Lucius III. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Urban III. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Gregory VIII. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Clement III. 
 
 
 9 
 
 Ralph Haget 
 
 1190—1203 
 
 .... 
 
 • • • • 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 John 
 
 Celestine III. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Innocent III. 
 
 
 10 
 
 John of York 
 
 1203 — 1210 
 
 .... 
 
 .... 
 
 32 
 
 11 
 
 John Pherd 
 
 1211 — 1220 
 
 .... 
 
 .... 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 
 Henry III. 
 
 Honorius III. 
 
 
 12 
 
 John de Cancia 
 
 1220—1246 
 
 .... 
 
 .... 
 
 35 
 
 
 
 
 
 Gregory IX. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Celestine IV. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Innocent IV. 
 
 
 13 
 
 Stephen de Eston 
 
 1246—1252 
 
 .... 
 
 .... 
 
 39 
 
 14 
 
 William de Allerton 
 
 1252—1258 
 
 .... 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 1 py n n m d ** T \f 
 
 JllLAdllUtl X V • 
 
 
 15 
 
 Adam 
 
 1258—1259 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 Alexander 
 
 1259 — 1265 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Urban IV. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Clement IV. 
 
 
 17 
 
 Reginald 
 
 1265—1274 
 
 
 
 40 
 
 
 
 
 Edward I. 
 
 Gregory X. 
 
 
 18 
 
 Peter Aling 
 
 1275—1279 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Innocent V. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Adrian V. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 John XXI. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nicholas III. 
 
 
 19 
 
 Nicholas 
 
 1279 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 20 
 
 Adam 
 
 1280—1284 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Martin IV. 
 
 
138 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Contemporaries. 
 
 No. 
 
 Abbots. 
 
 [A. D.] 
 
 iCings of England. 
 
 Popes. 
 
 Page. 
 
 21 
 
 Henry de Ottelay 
 
 1 Q A 
 
 — ixyii 
 
 Edward I. 
 
 Martin IV. 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 
 
 Honorius IV. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Nicholas IV. 
 
 
 22 
 
 Robert Thornton 
 
 1 OQ 1 
 
 — 1 3UU 
 
 
 
 ,, , , 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Celestine V. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Boniface VIII. 
 
 
 23 
 
 Richard Tn. Bishonton'l 
 
 lo\) 1 — 
 
 — 131 1 
 
 .... 
 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 
 Edward II. 
 
 Benedict XI. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Clement V. 
 
 
 24 
 
 William Rygton 
 
 1 O 1 1 — 
 
 — 1310 
 
 .... 
 
 
 51 
 
 25 
 
 Walter Cokewald 
 
 10 1 0— 
 
 l 33fi 
 
 — 1 oov 
 
 .... 
 
 John XXII. 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 
 
 Edward III. 
 
 Benedict XII. 
 
 
 26 
 
 Robert Copegyrie 
 
 1 o o c 
 
 Udo- 
 
 -1346 
 
 
 
 56 
 
 
 
 
 
 Clement VI. 
 
 
 27 
 
 Robert Monkton 
 
 1346- 
 
 -1369 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Innocent VI. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Urban V. 
 
 
 28 
 
 William de Gower 
 
 1389- 
 
 -1384 
 
 .... 
 
 
 57 
 
 
 
 
 
 Richard II. 
 
 Uregory XI. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Urban VI. 
 
 
 29 
 
 Robert Burley 
 
 1384- 
 
 -1410 
 
 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 Henry IV. 
 
 Boniface IX. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Innocent VII. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Gregory XII. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Alexander V. 
 
 
 30 
 
 XVUllCl J. I tllirv 
 
 1 A 1 A 
 
 1410- 
 
 1 A 1 K 
 
 —1415 
 
 .... 
 
 John XXIII. 
 
 59 
 
 
 
 
 
 Henry V. 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 John de Ripon 
 
 1415- 
 
 -1435 
 
 
 • • < 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 Henry VI. 
 
 Martin V. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Eugenius IV. 
 
 
 32 
 
 Thomas Passelew 
 
 1435- 
 
 -1442 
 
 • • • • 
 
 .... 
 
 61 
 
 33 
 
 John Martyn 
 
 
 1442 
 
 . . • • 
 
 .... 
 
 — 
 
 34 
 
 John Grenewell 
 
 1442- 
 
 -1471 
 
 .... 
 
 
 — 
 
 
 
 
 
 Edward IV. 
 
 Nicholas V. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Calixtus III. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Pius II. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Paul II. 
 
 
 35 
 
 TMirvmoc Swuntftn 
 J. IIUlIluo OW VlllUIl 
 
 1/171 
 
 — 1 "± / o 
 
 .... 
 
 Sixtus IV. 
 
 62 
 
 36 
 
 .TnVm T^flrnpton 
 
 O UI11I J-/ (xx 11L tun 
 
 1 /I 7Q 
 
 — i ^yj 
 
 .... 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Edward V. 
 
 Innocent VIII. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Richard III. 
 
 Alexander VI. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Henry VII. 
 
 
 
 37 
 
 Marmaduke Huby 
 
 1494- 
 
 -1526 
 
 
 
 64 
 
 
 
 
 HenryVIII. 
 
 Pius in.' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Julius II. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Leo X. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Adrian VI. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Clement VII. 
 
 
 38 
 
 William Thirske 
 
 1526 
 
 -1537 
 
 
 
 66 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Paul in.' 
 
 
 39 
 
 Marmaduke Bradley 
 
 1537 
 
 —1539 
 
 .... 
 
 
 72 
 
I 
 
 APPENDIX. 139 
 
 CM 
 
 (Page 41.) 
 
 The following schedule of places 2 where the endowments of this rich 
 and highly-famed institution chiefly lay, can scarcely be better intro- 
 duced than in the words of the late able historian of Craven. 
 
 " From the foot of Penigent to the boundaries of St. Wilfrid of Ripon, the 
 estates of this wealthy house stretched without interruption. 
 
 " Fountains' Fell still retains the name of its ancient possessors ; all the high 
 pastures from thence to Kilnsey were ranged by their flocks and herds. Kilnsey 
 and Coniston were their property ; the commons of the latter joined upon 
 Netherdale ; and all this valley {iota Nidderdale a are the sweeping words of 
 Mowbray's charter,) had been early bestowed upon them, down to Brimham, 
 which touched upon the immediate demesnes of the house." 
 
 The lands in Craven " contained in a ring fence, upon a very moderate com- 
 putation, 100 square miles, or 64,000 acres." b 
 
 We may sum up this short, but elegant description, by stating, that to 
 this large domain there may be safely added not fewer than 8,000 acres 
 more, dispersed through other parts of the county, and in the counties 
 adjoining ; making an aggregate of 72,000 acres, including various 
 manors, besides about 350 messuages, inferior dwelling-houses, mills, and 
 other similar appendants to these wide and extensive possessions. 
 
 In a few cases, difficulty in determining the exact place has occurred, 
 partly from the mutations to which proper names are liable through a lapse 
 of centuries, and partly from the circumstance of two or more places 
 of the same name being sometimes found in the respective districts in 
 which the property was held ; but general accuracy can be vouched for. 
 
 The original orthography has been as much as possible preserved, as a 
 matter both of curiosity and use. 
 
 Figures of reference to the names of the numerous benefactors speci- 
 fied in the preceding pages, are given to the utmost extent they could be 
 ascertained ; and by them the grantors and the grants may be brought 
 together, and seen at once. 
 
 z Extracted mostly from the Monasticon Anglicanum of Dugdale, the Monasticon Ebo- 
 racense of Burton, the Valor Ecclesiasticus, and other similar sources. 
 
 11 All of Nidderdale that was the property of Roger de Mowbray, and that appears to 
 have been all the east part. Dugdale's Monast. vol. i. p. 756. 
 
 b Whitaker's Craven, pp. 202, 454. 
 
 U 
 
140 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 YORKSHIRE. 
 
 Townsliips, Sfc. 
 
 Abulay grange. 
 Acaster (Malbis) 
 
 Acclam. 
 
 Ainderby (Quern- 
 how). 
 Aismunderby. 
 Aistenby [Asenby] 
 
 Aldeburgh (a grange 
 of the monastery) 
 Aldewark. 
 
 Aldfield. 
 
 Almare(fisheryinthe 
 
 river Aller). 
 Alverstain or Alves 
 
 ton. 
 Alvescage. 
 Appletreewick. 
 Arneclive[Arncliffe] 
 
 Arneforde[Arnforth] 
 Awndelay. 
 Awstwyk[Austwick] 
 Ayrton. 
 Azerlay. 
 Balderby [Balders- 
 
 by]- 
 
 Baystenbrek or Ba- 
 
 kesteinberg. 
 Bewerley. 
 Birkhou[Birkhouse 
 Nowextinct. It was 
 in the township of 
 Baldersby. 
 Birkhouse. 
 
 Birkwith 
 
 Blakhou[Blakehow] 
 Blatenker. 
 
 Bollershaw (a lodge 
 of the monastery) 
 Bordley. 
 Borou<rhbridge. 
 
 Riding. 
 
 West. 
 Ainsty of 
 
 York. 
 North. 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 North. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 Ainsty of 
 
 York. 
 North ? 
 
 North ? 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 West. 
 West. 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 North. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 Wapentake. 
 
 Morley. 
 
 Langbarugh 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Claro. 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Hang East. 
 
 Bulmer. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Hang East ? 
 
 Hang East ? 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Morley. 
 
 Ewecross. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Claro. 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Ewecross. 
 Rydale. 
 
 Langbarugh 
 Claro. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 Claro. 
 
 Relative Distances. 
 
 4milesS.fromHalifax, 
 
 4 S. from York. 
 
 7 N. E. from Yarm. 
 6 S.W. from Thirsk. 
 
 Adjoining Ripon. 
 
 5 N. from Borough- 
 bridge. 
 
 1 § S. E. from Ma- 
 sham. 
 5 S.E. from Borough- 
 bridge. 
 3 S. W. from Ripon. 
 It runs into the Der- 
 went. 
 
 8 N. from Skipton. 
 W. from Kettle- 
 well. 
 6£ S. from Settle. 
 Near Elland. 
 
 5 N. W. from Settle. 
 
 6 S. E. from Settle. 
 
 4 N. W. from Ripon. 
 
 5 N. E. from Ripon. 
 
 NearNewbyon Swale 
 
 1 S. from Pateley. 
 5 N. E. from Ripon. 
 
 Township ofGrantley 
 5 W. from Ripon. 
 
 N. of Pennigent. 
 
 9 N. from Kirkby 
 Moorside. 
 
 2 S. from Stokesley. 
 
 3 N.E. from Pateley 
 
 TON.W.fromSkipton. 
 
 109, 110, 155, 
 236, 242. 
 
 169, 195. 
 
 33, 34, 61, 83, 
 105, 158. 
 125,209. 
 
 Ref. to Grantors. 
 
 210. 
 
 139. 
 
 170,265. 
 6,38,119, 120, 
 121,176,287. 
 122. 
 
 192,266. 
 138. 
 
 S3, 84, 141. 
 123, 145. 
 
 77. 
 
 290. 
 77, 102. 
 
 154, 158. 
 
 289. 
 289. 
 
 37, 38, 55, 93. 
 235. 
 
APPENDIX. 141 
 
 I ownships, fyc. 
 
 Riding. 
 
 Wapentake. 
 
 Relative Distances. 
 
 Kef. to Orantors. 
 
 Bourthwayth [Booth- 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 5 N.W. from Pateley. 
 
 290. 
 
 waite : a lodge]. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Brackenborough 
 
 Nortb. 
 
 Birdforth. 
 
 4 W. from Thirsk. 
 
 
 Bradley. 
 
 West. 
 
 Agbrigg. 
 
 3 N. from Hudders- 
 
 49, 201. 
 
 
 field. 
 
 
 Braithwaite. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 S. W. of Kirkby 
 Malzeard. 
 
 41. 
 
 Bramley (a lodge). 
 
 North. 
 
 Hang East. 
 
 4 S.W.fromMasham. 
 
 103, 275. 
 
 Branger-house. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 
 
 Branton [Brampton]. 
 
 West. 
 
 Strafforth 
 
 Near Rotherham. 
 
 192. 
 
 
 and Tickhill. 
 
 
 
 Brembem [Brimham: 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 4|S.E. from Pateley. 
 
 23, 79, 83. 
 
 a lodge]. 
 
 
 
 Brigrode. 
 Brotherton. 
 
 West. 
 
 Morley. 
 
 Near Elland. 
 
 
 Nortb. 
 
 Barkston 
 
 1 N.fromFerrybridge. 
 
 
 
 
 Ash. 
 
 
 Bukkedene. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 In the township of 
 Eveston, 6 S. W. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 from Ripon. 
 
 
 Burnsall. 
 
 West. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 9 N. from Skipton. 
 
 196. 
 
 Buskby [Bushby 
 
 North. 
 
 Langbarugb 
 
 2 S. from Stokesley. 
 
 190, 289. 
 
 (Great and Little)]. 
 
 
 
 
 Butterstanes or Lut- 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 In the parish of Kirk- 
 
 
 terstanes. 
 
 
 
 by Malzeard. 
 
 
 Caiton. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 2| N.E.from Ripley. 
 2 W. from Pateley. 
 
 4, 54, 101. 
 
 Caldestanes. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 
 Caldwell. 
 
 North. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 3 E. from Ripon. 
 
 14,59. 
 
 Calf House [Covel 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 4 N. from Pateley. 
 
 
 House: a lodge]. 
 
 
 
 
 Caiton. 
 
 West. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 7 N.W. from Skipton. 
 
 45. 
 
 Carlesmore (amanor) 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 6 | from Masham. 
 
 98. 
 
 Carleton. 
 
 North. 
 
 Langbarugh. 
 
 3 S. from Stokesley. 
 
 
 Castley. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 4 E. from Otley. 
 
 142. 
 
 Cathal [Cattail Parva] 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 \\ N. from Wetherby. 
 
 182, 186. 
 
 Catton upon Swale. 
 
 North. 
 
 Birdforth. 
 
 5 S.W. from Thirsk. 
 
 
 Clifton. 
 
 North. 
 
 Liberty of 
 St. Peter. 
 
 Adjoining York. 
 
 
 Clotherholme. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Adjoining Ripon. 
 
 147. 
 
 Conyngston [Conis- 
 
 West. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 3 S. from Kettlewell. 
 
 37, 150. 
 
 tf\n~~\ 
 lull J. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Copmanbow. 
 
 West. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 
 
 Cottingwith (West). 
 
 East. 
 
 Ouse and 
 
 9 S. E. from York. 
 
 
 
 Derwent. 
 
 
 
 Cotum [Coatham]. 
 
 North. 
 
 Langbarugh 
 
 6 N.W. from Guisbo- 
 rough. 
 
 
 Cowton (Nortb). 
 
 North. 
 
 Gilling East. 
 
 7§N.W. from North- 
 
 32,70,114,151, 
 
 
 allerton. 
 
 152,241, 281. 
 
 Coygerghill [Cogil- 
 
 West. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 'n Kettlewell. 
 
 
 cote]. 
 
 
 
 
 
142 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Townships, ofc* 
 
 ill"' 1 * iL' • 1 
 
 
 HBlGtiVB ljlStaflCCSt 
 
 Rcf. to Grantors- 
 
 Dacre (a lodge). 
 
 West. 
 
 Olaro. 
 
 4 S. E. from Pateley. 
 
 58, 83, 101, 
 
 
 
 
 290, 291. 
 
 Dalagh [Dalla]. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 8 W. from Ripon. 
 
 83, 290. 
 
 Dalton. 
 
 West? 
 
 Agbrigg? 
 
 1 N. E. from Hud- 
 
 
 
 
 
 dersfield ? 
 
 
 Dernebroke. 
 
 West. 
 
 StainclifFe. 
 
 G^W.fromKettlewell. 
 
 26, 27. 
 
 Derwent (River — a 
 
 East. 
 
 Ouse and 
 
 
 
 right of fishing). 
 
 
 Derwent. 
 
 
 
 Disceford [Dish- 
 
 North. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 4 N. from Borough- 
 
 9,62,1.30, 137, 
 
 forth]. 
 
 
 
 bridge. 
 
 161, 162, 163, 
 
 
 
 
 164, 227. 
 
 Doncaster. 
 
 West. 
 
 Strafforth 
 
 
 
 
 
 and Tickhill. 
 
 
 
 Dromandby. 
 
 XT . 1 
 
 North. 
 
 Langbarugh 
 
 3 S.E. from Stokesley 
 
 39, 50. 
 
 Dunesford (Lower). 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 3 S.E. from Borough- 
 
 
 
 
 bridge. 
 
 
 Eccleslay [Exley]. 
 
 West. 
 
 Morley. 
 
 S. from Halifax. 
 
 51. 
 
 Edlingthorpe [ Elling- 
 
 North. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 1 E. from Borough- 
 
 11. 
 
 thorp]. 
 
 
 
 bridge. 
 
 
 Eland [Elland]. 
 
 West. 
 
 Morley. 
 
 3 S. E. from Halifax. 
 
 51, 173, 266. 
 
 Elleslak [Elslack]. 
 
 West. 
 
 StainclifFe. 
 
 5 S.W. from Skipton. 
 
 85. 
 
 Ellingstring. 
 
 North. 
 
 Hang East. 
 
 4 N.W.from Masham. 
 
 18. 
 
 Ellingwick or Ell wick 
 
 
 
 
 14. 
 
 (included in Thorpe 
 
 
 
 
 
 Underwood). 
 
 
 
 
 
 Elreston [Ellerton on 
 
 North. 
 
 Gilling East. 
 
 5 S. E. from Rich- 
 
 
 Swale]. 
 
 
 
 mond. 
 
 211. 
 
 Elvington. 
 
 East. 
 
 Ouse and 
 
 7 S. E. from York. 
 
 
 
 Derwent. 
 
 
 
 Eseby [Easby]. 
 
 North. 
 
 Langbarugh 
 
 3| E. from Stokesley. 
 
 219. 
 
 Eseby [Now extinct. 
 
 North. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 5 N. E. from Ripon. 
 
 52, 247. 
 
 It was in the town- 
 
 
 
 
 
 ship of Baldersby]. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Estun [Eston]. 
 
 North. 
 
 Langbarugh. 
 
 6 N. W. from Guis- 
 
 
 
 borough. 
 
 209. 
 
 Eveston. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 6 S. W. from Ripon. 
 
 
 Farnham. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 % N. from Knares- 
 
 174. 
 
 
 
 
 borough. 
 
 
 Felbekhouse [Fell- 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 3 E. from Pateley. 
 
 
 Beck]. 
 
 
 
 
 Fernagil house [qu. 
 
 West. 
 
 StainclifFe. 
 
 4 S. from Skipton. 
 
 
 Farnhill?] 
 
 
 
 
 Ferrybridge. 
 
 West. 
 
 Barkston 
 Ash. 
 
 
 251. 
 
 Fixby. 
 
 West. 
 
 Morley. 
 
 2 I N. W. from Hud- 
 
 173. 
 
 
 dersfield. 
 
 
 Flatwith. 
 
 North. 
 
 Hang East. 
 
 Near Aldburgh. 
 
 274. 
 
 Folyfait [Follyfoot]. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 3S.E.fromHarrogate. 
 
 24. 
 
 Fountains. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 3 S. W. from Ripon. 
 
 107, 154, 261. 
 
APPENDIX. 143 
 
 Townships, Sfc. 
 
 Riding. 
 
 Wapentake. 
 
 Relative Distances. 
 
 Ref. to Grantors- 
 
 Fountains' Earth. 
 
 Foxope [Foxup.] 
 
 Galghagh [Galfay]. 
 
 Gawthorpe [Gow- 
 thorpe]. 
 
 Gawton [Gowton]. 
 
 Gersington [Gras- 
 sington]. 
 
 Gevendale [Given- 
 dale]. 
 
 Gnoup[Gnip orKnipe, 
 Forest of]. 
 
 Godwin Scales. 
 
 Gowkbusk [Gow- 
 
 busk]. 
 Grafton. 
 
 Grantley. 
 Greenhammerton. 
 
 Grenebergh [Green- 
 bury]. 
 
 Grewelthorpe. 
 
 Greynfeldcotte 
 [Greenfield]. 
 
 Gristhorpe. 
 
 Grossestbacre or 
 
 Godsib-acre. 
 Guaytb (See Watb). 
 Haddokstanes (a 
 
 grange). 
 Hagh [qu. Haugh 
 
 End?]. 
 Hainelithe [Hanlith]. 
 Halton Gyll. 
 
 Hardcastle. 
 Hartwith (alordship) 
 Hawkeswyk. 
 Haystay [Hayshaw : 
 
 a lodge]. 
 Heaton (See Kirk 
 
 Heaton). 
 Hebden. 
 Hedon Ridding. 
 Hellifeld. 
 
 Helme [Elmley or 
 Emley?] 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 West. 
 East. 
 
 North. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 North. 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 Staincliffe. 
 Claro. 
 Harthill. 
 
 Langbarugh 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Claro. 
 Claro. 
 
 Gilling East. 
 
 Claro. 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Pickering 
 Lythe. 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Morley. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Claro. 
 Claro. 
 Staincliffe. 
 Claro. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 Hang East. 
 Staincliffe. 
 Agbrigg. 
 
 6 N.W. from Pateley 
 10 N. from Settle. 
 4£ W. from Ripon. 
 
 4 N. W. from Pock- 
 lington. 
 
 4S.W.fromStokesley, 
 6 S. from Kettlewell, 
 
 r 
 
 2 S. E. from Ripon. 
 
 N. of Settle. 
 
 In the township of 
 Ripley. 
 
 6 S. W. from Ripon. 
 
 3 S. from Borough- 
 bridge. 
 
 5 W. from Ripon. 
 
 7 S. E. from Bo- 
 rougbbridge. 
 
 6 N.E. of Richmond. 
 
 3 S. from Masham. 
 10| N.W. from Ket- 
 tlewell. 
 
 7 S. E. from Scar- 
 borough. 
 
 In Coniston, and 1 S. 
 from Kettlewell. 
 
 4 S. from Ripon. 
 
 3| S. W. from Hali- 
 fax. 
 
 6 1 E. from Settle. 
 6 N. W. from Kettle- 
 well. 
 
 4 W. from Pateley. 
 4 W. from Ripley. 
 4SW,fromKettlewell. 
 2 S. from Pateley. 
 
 8S.E.fromKettlewell 
 3S.W. from Masham 
 
 6 E. from Settle. 
 
 7 S.E. fromHudderS' 
 field. 
 
 83, 127. 
 12. 
 
 175. 
 15. 
 
 276. 
 
 26, 27. 
 
 178. 
 
 19, 213. 
 
 17, 154, 229. 
 GO, 90, 185. 
 
 13, 97, 179, 
 180. 
 
 56. 
 37. 
 
 122, 288. 
 
 75. 
 
 X 
 
144 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Townships, 8fC. 
 
 Riding. 
 
 Wapentake. 
 
 Relative Distances. 
 
 Ref. to Grantors' 
 
 Herleshou [Harle- 
 
 shaw]. 
 Hertlington [Hart- 
 
 lington]. 
 Hessay. 
 
 Hessylden [Hessel- 
 den Over and Ne- 
 ther]. 
 
 Hetton. 
 
 Hewick [Bridge He- 
 wick.] 
 Holm-house(a lodge), 
 Holme. 
 
 Holme Knotts. 
 
 Hopperton. 
 Horton (in Ribbles 
 
 dale). 
 Hoton Coigners 
 
 [Hutton Conyers] 
 Hoton Sand (See 
 
 Sand button). 
 Howgrave (See Sut- 
 ton Howgrave). 
 Huby [Hewby]. 
 Hungate. 
 Hunslet. 
 Ilkelay. 
 
 Ilketon [Ilton or 
 Hilton, a manor], 
 [ngerthorp. 
 Jarnwyk (See Yarn- 
 wick). 
 Jarum (See Yarm). 
 Karleton (See Carle- 
 ton). 
 
 Kesewyk-East[East- 
 
 Kesvvick]. 
 Kettelvvel. 
 Kilnesay. 
 
 Kirk Hammerton. 
 
 Kirk Heaton. 
 
 Kirkeby-Malesart or 
 Mal-assart [Kirk- 
 by Malzeard]. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 Ainstv of 
 
 York 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 West. 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 Claro. 
 
 Claro. 
 Allerton- 
 
 shire. 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Claro. 
 Ewecross. 
 
 Allerton- 
 shire. 
 
 Skyrack. 
 Claro. 
 Morley. 
 Skyrack. 
 Hang East. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Skyrack. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Agbrigg. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Within the precincts 
 
 of the monastery. 
 9 N. from Skipton. 
 
 6 S. W. from York. 
 
 9 N. W. from Kettle 
 well. 
 
 6 N. from Skipton. 
 1 1 S. E. from Ripon 
 
 3 N.W. fromPateley 
 8 S. E. from Bedale. 
 
 qu. 2 E. from Long 
 
 Preston ? 
 5 1 N. from Wetherby 
 5 1 N. from Settle. 
 
 2 N. E. from Ripon. 
 
 5 N. E. from Otley. 
 
 5 S. W. from Ripon. 
 Adjoining Leeds. 
 
 6 N. W. from Otley. 
 3S. W. from Mash 
 
 am. 
 
 4 S. from Ripon. 
 
 2, 104. 
 
 234. 
 
 20. 
 
 29, 112, 13i 
 117, 153. 
 
 194. 
 
 15, 187. 
 
 44, 255. 
 
 8 N. E. from Leeds. 
 
 14 N. from Skipton. 
 
 3 S. from Kettlewell. 
 
 6 N. E. from We- 
 therby. 
 2 N. E. from Hud- 
 dersfield. 
 
 4 S. from Masham. 
 
 1C. 
 
 6,63, 140,172. 
 38, 53, 65, 91, 
 268. 
 
 43, 68, 80,129, 
 282. 
 
 , 84, 87,141, 
 
 263. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 145 
 
 Townships, SfC. 
 
 Riding. 
 
 Wapentake. 
 
 Relative Distances. 
 
 Ref. to Grantors 
 
 Kirkby Mulhumdale West. 
 [Kirkby Malham 
 dale]. 
 
 Kirkby Usburne West. 
 
 [NovvKirkbyHall]. 
 Kirkby Wiske. North. 
 
 Kirklyngton. North. 
 
 Knapton. East. 
 
 Knolbank [Know West. 
 
 Bank]. 
 
 Landesmere. West. 
 
 Langeley. West. 
 
 Langer-house. West. 
 
 Laverton. West. 
 
 Linton. West. 
 LittleHag[qu. Hack- West. 
 
 fall, &c. ?] 
 
 Litton. West. 
 
 Liversegge [Liver- West. 
 
 sedge]. 
 Liverton. North. 
 
 Lofthouse (a lodge). West. 
 Lothenrigge[q.Long- North. 
 
 rigge ?]. 
 Lounthwayt or Lon- West, 
 nethwayt. 
 
 Lynelay [Linley]. West. 
 
 Magneby [Maunby], North. 
 
 Malham and Malwa- West, 
 ter [qu. Malham 
 Water ?] House. 
 Marchesdene [March 
 
 dean]. 
 Marton-on-the-Moor 
 
 Masham. 
 
 Melmorby [Melmer- 
 
 by]- 
 
 Melsonby. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 North. 
 North. 
 
 North. 
 
 Stainciiffe. 
 Claro. 
 
 Gilling East 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 Buckrose. 
 Stainciiffe. 
 
 Stainciiffe. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Stainciiffe. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Stainciiffe. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Stainciiffe. 
 
 Morley. 
 
 Langbarugh 
 
 Claro. 
 Hang West. 
 
 Stainciiffe. 
 
 Agbrigg. 
 Gilling East. 
 Stainciiffe. 
 
 Agbrigg. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Hang East. 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 GillinsWest. 
 
 6 S. E. from Settle. 
 
 5 S.E. from Borough 
 
 bridge. 
 4 N.W.from Thirsk. 
 
 6 S. E. from Bedale. 
 
 7 N. E. from Malton 
 9 E. from Settle. 
 
 [n the township of 
 Coniston, near Ket- 
 tlewell. 
 4 S. W. from Ripon. 
 9 E. from Settle. 
 
 S. from Masham. 
 7 S. from Kettlewell. 
 N.W. from Ripon. 
 
 253* 
 
 101. 
 
 57,71,160,177 
 198, 199, 202 
 207, 238, 254 
 
 17, 83. 
 
 85. 
 
 .5 N. W. from Kettle- 27, 69, 233 
 
 well. 287. 
 11 S.W. from Leeds. 189. 
 
 3 N. E. from Guis- 
 
 brough. 
 6 N.W. from Pateley 
 3 S. from Aysgarth. 
 
 In the township of 
 Burnsall, 9 N. from 
 Skipton. 
 
 ,-J. N. W. from Hud- 
 dersfield. 
 
 5 S. from Northaller- 
 ton. 
 
 6 E. from Settle. 
 
 Qh W. from Hudders 
 field. 
 
 3 N. W.fromBorough- 
 
 bridge. 
 10 N.W. from Ripon 
 5 N.E. from Ripon. 
 
 5 N. from Richmond. 
 
 173. 
 
 208. 
 
 , 74, 
 261, 
 
 26, 72, 71 
 88, 212, 
 293, 294. 
 66. 
 
 78, 293. 
 
 32, 275. 
 Ill, 14G, 191 
 214, 228, 247 
 248,250. 
 
146 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Townships, 8jc. 
 
 Merkingfeld [Mar- 
 
 kenfield], 
 Merkington [Mar- 
 
 kington]. 
 Merston [Marston]. 
 
 Micklehagh [Mick- 
 
 ley]- 
 
 Midelton [Middleton 
 
 Tyas]. 
 Midlesmore. 
 Mildeby [Milby]. 
 
 Miton [Myton]. 
 
 Moor Monkton. 
 
 Morker [Macker- 
 shaw : a grange], 
 Morton Banks. 
 
 Morton East 1 
 Morton West J 
 Multon [Moulton]. 
 Neuby Wiske. 
 
 Neusom [Newsham] 
 
 Neuton-upon-Swale. 
 
 Newby-super-Swale. 
 
 New-house (a lodge) 
 
 New-house. 
 
 Newton in Craven, 
 [qu. Bank New 
 ton ?]. 
 
 Nidderdale (so much 
 of the east part of i 
 as belonged to Ro- 
 ger de Mowbray). 
 
 North Cotte. 
 
 Northouse in Nidder- 
 dale (a manor). 
 
 Northouses. 
 
 North Pasture House 
 (a lodge). 
 
 Norton [Le Clay] 
 
 Riding. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 Ainsty of 
 York. 
 
 Claro. 
 Claro. 
 
 Wapentake. 
 
 Relative Distances. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 North. 
 
 Gilling East. 
 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 North. 
 
 Bulmer. 
 
 Ainsty of 
 
 York. 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 West. 
 
 Skyrack. 
 
 West. 
 
 Skyrack. 
 
 North. 
 North. 
 
 Gilling East. 
 Gilling East 
 
 North. 
 
 Birdforth. 
 
 North. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 naiiiKeiu. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 Claro. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 Claro. 
 
 North. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 3 S. from Ripon. 
 
 4 S. from Ripon. 
 
 7 W. from York. 
 
 5 S. from Masham. 
 
 5 N. from Richmond 
 
 S.W. fromKettlewell 
 1 N. from Borough- 
 bridge. 
 3 E. from Borough- 
 bridge. 
 
 8 W. from York. 
 
 Near the precincts of 
 the monastery. 
 
 If N.E. from Keigh 
 ley. 
 
 3 N. E. from Kei S h- 
 ley. 
 
 4N.E.from Richmond 
 5 S. from Northaller- 
 ton. 
 
 3| N.W.fromThirsk 
 
 3 N. E. from Bedale 
 5| N. E. from Ripon. 
 lON.W.fromPateley. 
 qu. 8E. from Settle? 
 5 W. from Skipton 
 
 44, 88, 132, 
 181,206. 
 21, 22. 
 
 108, 113, 133, 
 215, 216, 226, 
 239, 246. 
 
 2iS. from Kettlewell 
 
 4 W. from Ripon. 
 4 E. from Pateley. 
 
 3 N. E. from Bo 
 roughbridge. 
 
 Ref. to Grantors. 
 
 200, 217. 
 
 6, 38, 75. 
 221. 
 
 10, 232, 272. 
 
 81. 
 
 32, 47. 
 207. 
 
 199, 223, 224, 
 225, 240, 257 
 286. 
 83, 124. 
 222. 
 
 17. 
 
 165. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 147 
 
 Townships, fyc. 
 
 Riding. 
 
 North. 
 North. 
 
 Nunwick. 
 
 Nutwith (a lodge). 
 Osmunderby[seeAis 
 
 munderby]. 
 Ottelay [Otley]. 
 Otterburn. 
 Ouse (River : — a 
 right of fishing 
 down to York.) 
 Penese or Pennis 
 
 (East). 
 Pikehall [Pickhill]. 
 Pot (a lodge). 
 Povil Holme in Cast 
 ley. 
 
 Preston in Craven 
 [Long Preston]. 
 Prikestrike [Prick- 
 
 strick ?] 
 Queldrick (see Whel 
 
 drake). 
 Quixley(see Whixley ) 
 Qwherlton (see 
 
 Whorlton). 
 Qwynholm (see Win 
 holm). 
 
 Raynington(Rainton) North. 
 Redker. North. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 North. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 Wapentake. 
 
 Redker. 
 
 East. 
 
 Ouse and 
 Derwent. 
 
 Redker [Redcar]. 
 
 North. 
 
 Langbarugh 
 
 Redley. 
 
 Redmire. 
 
 Rigton. 
 
 Rilleston. 
 
 Ripley. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 Hang West. 
 Claro. 
 Staincliffe. 
 Claro. 
 
 Riplingham. 
 
 East. 
 
 Harthill. 
 
 Ripon. 
 
 West. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Risewarde [Rish- 
 
 worth]. 
 Rokesby [Roxby]. 
 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 Morley. 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Liberty of 
 
 Ripon. 
 Hang East. 
 
 Skyrack. 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 Hang East. 
 Claro. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Morley. 
 
 3 N. from Ripon. 
 2 S. from Masham 
 
 Relative Distances. Ref. to Grantors 
 61, 274. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 GillingEast 
 
 8 S.E. from Settle. 
 
 East of Pennigent 
 hill. 
 
 7 S.E. from Bedale. 
 4 S.W.from Masham 
 4 E. from Otley. 
 
 4 S.E. from Settle. 
 
 Near Elland. 
 
 193. 
 14. 
 
 236. 
 275. 
 
 36. 
 
 4 N.E. from Ripon 
 In the township of 
 
 Kirkby Wiske. 4 
 N.W. fromThirsk 
 In the township of 
 Wheldrake. 8 S.E. 
 from York. 
 1 N. from Guisbo- 
 rough. 
 
 5 W. from Ripon. 
 4| W. from Leyburn. 
 
 6 N.E. from Otley. 
 5 N. from Skipton. 
 
 7 S. from Ripon. 
 
 2 1 E. from South 
 Cave. 
 
 4 E. from Halifax. 
 7£ S.E. from Bedale. 
 
 116,117. 
 240. 
 
 218. 
 
 85. 
 151. 
 205. 
 93. 
 
 44. 243, 
 
 253. 
 
 139. 
 
 246, 
 
 44, 262, 283, 
 292. 
 173. 
 
 124, 237, 244, 
 245, 254, 264. 
 
148 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Townships, 8fc. 
 
 Riding. 
 
 Wapentake. 
 
 Relative Distances. 
 
 Ref. to Grantors. 
 
 Rowel (in Sutton 
 
 Howgrave). 
 Rughclosse. 
 Rumore. 
 St. Michael de Monte 
 [Micklehow-Hill] 
 Sallay [Sawley]. 
 Sand Hoton [Sand 
 
 Hutton]. 
 Santon [Sancton]. 
 Scabbed Newton. 
 Scaddewell[qu.Shad 
 
 well?]. 
 Scardeburgh [Scar- 
 borough]. 
 Scarthcoit. 
 Schagh [qu. Shaw- 
 cross ?]. 
 Scorton. 
 
 Scothorp[Scosthorp] 
 Scotton. 
 
 Sedbergh. 
 
 Sinderby. 
 
 Sinithorpe. 
 
 Skelton. 
 
 Skipton(upon Swale) 
 Skyrne [Skerne]. 
 Sleningford. 
 
 Smithuswat [Sinuths' 
 
 waite]. 
 Snape. 
 Somerwith. 
 Spofforth. 
 
 Stainley (North). 
 Stainley (South). 
 Stapleton. 
 
 Staynburn [Stain- 
 burn], 
 Stodelay [Studley 
 
 Roger]. 
 Stodelay [Studley 
 Royal]. 
 
 Stokesley. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 East. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 East. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 North. 
 North. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 Hang East. 
 Claro. 
 
 Claro. 
 Birdforth. 
 
 Harthill. 
 Hallikeld. 
 Sky rack. 
 
 Pickering 
 Lythe. 
 Staincliffe. 
 Agbrigg. 
 
 Gilling East. 
 
 Staincliffe. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Ewecross. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Birdforth. 
 
 Harthill. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Hang East. 
 
 Hang East. 
 Hang East. 
 Claro. 
 
 Claro. 
 Claro. 
 
 Gilling East 
 and West. 
 Claro. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Langbarugh 
 
 5\ N. from Ripon. 
 
 S.W. of Masham. 
 4 S.W. from Ripon. 
 
 6 S.W. from Ripon. 
 3 S.W. from Thirsk. 
 
 2§ SE. from Weighton 
 
 3 E. from Bedale. 
 
 4 N.E. from Leeds. 
 
 2 N.E. from Dews- 
 bury. 
 
 5 E. from Richmond. 
 
 6 S.E. from Settle. 
 
 2 N.W. from Knares- 
 borough. 
 
 Border of Westmore 
 
 land. 
 6 W. from Thirsk. 
 6 S.E. from Bedale. 
 2 1 N.W. from Ripon. 
 4 S.W. from Thirsk 
 2§S.E.from Driffield 
 4 N.W. from Ripon. 
 
 S.W. of Masham. 
 
 3 S. from Bedale. 
 
 8 S. from Masham. 
 3 N. W. from We 
 
 therby. 
 3| N.W. from Ripon 
 6 S. from Ripon. 
 11 N. E. from Rich- 
 
 mond. 
 4| N. E. from Otley, 
 
 1| W. from Ripon. 
 
 2 S. W. from Ripon, 
 adjoining the pre- 
 cincts of the abbey. 
 
 32, 84. 
 
 100. 
 118. 
 
 64. 
 
 125. 
 
 95. 
 96. 
 
 254,264. 
 245. 
 
 52, 231, 256 
 159. 
 
 139, 144, 220, 
 277, 278. 
 105. 
 
 92. 
 
 144, 258,262. 
 
 94. 
 
 48. 
 
 89, 143, 203, 
 204, 259, 260. 
 67. 
 
 35. 
 168. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 149 
 
 Townships, Sfc. 
 
 Summerode. 
 
 Sutton (a grange). 
 Sutton Howgrave. 
 Swale (River : — a 
 right of fishing 
 within the town- 
 ship of Skipton). 
 Swanley (a grange). 
 
 Swetton (a manor). 
 Swinton and Wardon- 
 mersc [Warder- 
 mask] manors. 
 Sykes (a lodge). 
 Syxford [Segsworth : 
 
 a lodge]. 
 Tanfeld [Tanfield]. 
 Thirsk. 
 
 Thornberg [Thorn- 
 borough]. 
 Thornton Episcopi 
 [BishopThornton]. 
 Thornton in Mora" 
 (Thornton leMoor) 
 Thornton Rust. 
 Thorpe. 
 
 Thorpe juxta Brere- 
 ton (See Inger- 
 thorpe). 
 Thorpe near Nut 
 with (See Gruel 
 thorpe). 
 Thorpe juxta Ripon 
 
 [Little Thorpe]. 
 Thorpe Underwood 
 
 (a manor). 
 Threshfield. 
 Thwaite Houses (a 
 
 manor). 
 Tranhous-hull and 
 Traynhouse [Tarn 
 houses near Mal- 
 ham Tarn], 
 TopclifFe. 
 Uckerby. 
 Ulcotes. 
 
 Ulcotes [Oldcotes.] 
 
 liidins. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 North. 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 
 North. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 North. 
 West. 
 West. 
 
 Wapentake. 
 
 Morley. 
 
 Claro. 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Claro. 
 Hang East 
 
 Claro. 
 Claro. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 Birdforth. 
 Hang East. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Birdforth. 
 
 Hang West. 
 StainclifFe. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 StainclifFe. 
 Claro. 
 
 StainclifFe. 
 
 Birdforth. 
 Gilling East. 
 Claro. 
 Claro. 
 
 Relative Distances. 
 
 In the township of 
 Elland,3S.E.from 
 Halifax. 
 2 N.W. from Ripon 
 5 1 N. from Ripon. 
 
 Adjoining the N. W. 
 
 side of the abbey. 
 7 S.W.from Masham 
 S. and S. W. from 
 
 Masham. 
 
 7 N.W. from Pateley 
 2 1 N. from Pateley. 
 
 6 N.W. from Ripon. 
 
 6 E. from Masham. 
 
 6 S. W. from Ripon. 
 
 5 N.W. from Thirsk. 
 
 2 S. E. from Askrigg, 
 9 N. from Skipton. 
 
 1 S. from Ripon. 
 
 7 S.E. from Borough- 
 bridge. 
 G S. from Kettlewell 
 9 N.W. from Pateley 
 
 6 N. E. from Settle. 
 
 4 S.W. from Thirsk. 
 6 N . E.fromRichmond 
 Near Ripley. 
 
 5 W. from Kettlewell. 
 
 Ref. to Grantors. 
 
 83, 84, 104. 
 
 249,271. 
 
 62. 
 
 34, 35, 154, 
 229, 261. 
 263. 
 
 84, 273, 280. 
 
 290. 
 
 264. . 
 83. 
 
 2, 174, 267. 
 210. 
 
 166, 196. 
 
 14. 
 
 149, 269, 270, 
 
 106. 
 
 253. 
 296. 
 
 c The church of TopclifFe was granted by Lord William De Percy (circa a.d. 1168) to 
 the cathedral church of York ; and the Dean and Chapter of York some time afterwards 
 demised to the Convent of Fountains in perpetual farm, subject to an annual payment of 72 
 marks, the tithes of corn, pulse and hay arising from that part of the parish which lies on 
 the west side of the river Swale, and which comprises from 7 to 8,000 acres. — Torre's 
 MSS. (Peculiars,) p. 969 ; Notitia Parochialis, No. 784, 
 
150 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Townships, SfC, 
 
 Riding. 
 
 Wapentake. 
 
 Relative Distances. 
 
 Ref. to Grantors. 
 
 Upsalande[UpsIand]. 
 
 Ure (River : — a right 
 of fishing from Bo- 
 roughbridge to the 
 Ouse, and thence 
 to York). 
 
 Useburn Parva [Lit- 
 tle Ouseburn]. 
 
 Wainford. 
 
 Wallerthwaite. 
 
 Walton [Worton ?]. 
 
 Wardonmersk [War- 
 dermask: see S win- 
 ton]. 
 
 Warshall [Warsell, a 
 
 lodge]. 
 Warter. 
 
 Wath. 
 Well. 
 
 Westsidehouse. 
 Wheldrake. 
 
 Whixley. 
 
 Whorlton. 
 
 Windflat. 
 
 Winholm. 
 
 North. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 
 Winkeslay. 
 
 Wintringham. 
 Withintun [Widding 
 ton]. 
 
 Wolronwell [qu. Wal- 
 ling wells ?]. 
 Woodhouse. 
 Wygglesworth. 
 Wymbleton [Wom- 
 
 bleton]. 
 Wyndesley [ Winslow 
 Hall : a lordship]. 
 Yarm. 
 Yarnwick. 
 York. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 East. 
 
 North. 
 North. 
 West. 
 East. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 East? 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 East. 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 
 West. 
 West. 
 North. 
 
 West. 
 
 North. 
 North. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Claro. 
 Claro. 
 Hang West, 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Harthill. 
 
 Hallikeld. 
 Hang East. 
 StainclifFe. 
 Ouse and 
 Derwent. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Langbarugh. 
 Holderness ? 
 Gilling East. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Buckrose. 
 Claro. 
 
 Strafforth 
 and Tickhill 
 Claro. 
 StainclifFe. 
 Rydale. 
 
 Claro. 
 
 Langbarugh. 
 Hang East. 
 
 7 N. from Ripon. 
 
 S. from Borough- 
 bridge. 
 
 5 S. W. from Ripon 
 4 S. from Ripon. 
 
 1 S.E. from Askrigg. 
 
 5 S. W. from Ripon. 
 
 4 N. E. from Pock 
 
 lington. 
 4 N. from Ripon. 
 4 S. from Bedale. 
 
 8 S. E. from York. 
 
 6 S.E. from Borough 
 bridge. 
 
 GS.W.fromStokesley. 
 
 Near Meaux? 
 
 In the township of 
 North Cowton. 7\ 
 N.W. from North- 
 allerton. 
 
 5 W. from Ripon. 
 
 7 E. from Malton. 
 
 I S. E. from Bo 
 roughbridge. 
 5 S. from Tickhill. 
 
 101. 
 
 139. 
 
 2. 
 
 02. 
 
 126, 131, 134 
 135, 156, 157, 
 210, 218, 252 
 '293, 294. 
 90, 148, 171, 
 183, 184. 
 
 76, 101. 
 
 85, 127, 128, 
 
 285. 
 
 14. 
 
 5 S. from Settle. 
 3 S.W. from Kirkby 
 
 moorside. 
 3 N.W. from Ripley. 
 
 3 S. from Bedale. 
 
 86. 
 29. 
 
 25. 
 197. 
 
 7,46,125, 136, 
 295, 297. 
 
APPENDIX. 151 
 
 CUMBERLAND. 
 
 Townships, SfC. 
 
 Relative Distances. 
 
 Ref. to Grantors. 
 
 Applethwaite. 
 Braithwaite. 
 
 Caldeclove [qu. Caldclough or Cal- 
 dew ?] in Allerdale below Derwent. 
 Cockermouth. 
 Crosthwaite. 
 
 Holme (East) or Vicar's Island in 
 
 Derwent Water. 
 Langstreth in Borrowdale. 
 Stonethwaite. 
 Thirlekeld [Threlkeld]. 
 Wardhill [VVarthall]. 
 Watenlath. 
 
 2 N. from Keswick. 
 2g W. from Keswick. 
 N. of Skiddaw. 
 
 4 N.W. from Keswick. 
 
 7 S. from Keswick. 
 
 4 N. E. from Keswick. 
 
 5 N. from Cockermouth. 
 5 S. from Keswick. 
 
 115. 
 
 28, 40. 
 99. 
 
 28, 42. 
 
 28. 
 
 28. 
 
 279. 
 
 DURHAM. 
 
 
 Hartlepool. 
 
 
 230. 
 
 LINCOLNSHIRE, 
 
 
 Botolphstone [Boston]. 
 Grymesby [Grimsby]. 
 
 1 
 
 82, 167. 
 167. 
 
 WESTMORELAND. 
 
 
 Lune (River : — a right of fishing). 
 Lonsdale (Kirkby). 
 
 
 284. 
 
 CHURCHES 
 
 and CHAPELS. 
 
 
 1. Church of Kirkby Useeuhn [now Useburn Parva]. The gift of 
 [Sir] William de Stuteville about the year 1143. It was purchased of the 
 abbot and convent by Walter de Grey, Archbishop of York, in A. D. 1217, and 
 given by him as an augmentation of the precentorship in his cathedral, subject 
 to the payment of one mark per annum to the Archdeacon of Richmond in token 
 of its exemption from archidiaconal jurisdiction. 
 
 2. Chapel of Stainburn [in the parish of Kirkby Overblow]. The 
 gift of Isoulda, the relict of Roger de Poictou, about the middle of the twelfth 
 century. 
 
 3. Church of Crosthwaite in Cumberland. This benefice was the 
 gift of Alicia de Rumelli or Romille, co-heiress of Alicia, Baroness of Skipton, 
 
152 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 by William Fitz-Duncan, son of Duncan II., king of Scotland,. about the year 
 1192. It was made appropriate in the early part of the thirteenth century, the 
 Bishop of Carlisle (in whose diocese it is) reserving to his see the right of collat- 
 ing a vicar. The estimated value of the rectorial tithes was, at the time of the 
 ecclesiastical survey of Hen. VIII., £26. 135. 4d. — Vide Valor Eccl. vol. v. 
 
 4. Chapel of Raynington [Rainton, in the parish of Topcliffe]. The 
 gift of Thomas, son of Alan de Arches, in or about the year 1236. This chapel 
 has been long demolished. It was situated at the eastern extremity of the 
 village, on what is now the property of the Duke of Devonshire. Its site, or that 
 of the capital messuage adjoining it, can be still pointed out. 
 
 5. Chapel of St. Michael de Monte [Micklehow Hill, near Ripon]. 
 This was granted by the chapter of Ripon to the use of the abbey and convent in 
 1346, with power to receive oblations, subject to the payment of 2s. 6c?. annually 
 to the chapter. It is still standing. It was repaired some years since by the 
 late John Aislabie, Esq. 
 
 6. Church of Thornton in Craven. This was granted by Sir John Pil- 
 kington in 1476 to the convent, in exchange for the grange of Bradley, subject 
 to a mutual power of revocation in case the contingency specified in the grant 
 should occur. It did occur, and the benefice returned to its former proprietor. 
 — See Whitaker's Craven, p. 102. 
 
 7. A Cell of Monks of the order of this house was intended to have been 
 established on the site of the old monastery of Ripon by Marmaduke Huby, 
 one of the abbots of the house, about the year 1505 ; but though he made some 
 progress in the building, his design was never completed. The particulars, both 
 of its situation and of his project, as extracted from Leland, may suitably 
 close this list of the ecclesiastical possessions of the house. 
 
 " The old Abbey of Ripon stoode where now is a chapelle of our Lady in a 
 botom one close distant by ***** from the new minstre. 
 
 " One Marmaduke [Huby], Abbate of Fountaines, a man familiar with Salvage, 
 [Savage] Archebishop of York, obteined this chapelle of hym and prebendaries of 
 Ripon, and havyng it gyven onto hym and to his abbay, pullid down the est end 
 of it, a pece of exceding auncient vvark, and buildid a fair pece of new werk 
 with squarid stones for it, leving the west ende of very old werk stonding. 
 
 " He began also and finished a very fair high waul of squarid ston at the est 
 end of the garth that this chapel stondith yn; and had thought to have enclosid 
 the hole garth with a lyke waulle, and to have made thereacelle of white monks 
 [Cistertians]. There lyeth one of the Englebys in the est end of the chapel, 
 and there lyith another of them yn the chapelle garthe, and in the chapel singith 
 a cantuarie prest. 
 
 " One thing I much notid, — that was 3 crossis standing in a row at the est 
 ende of the chapelle garth. They were thinges antiquissimi operis, and monu- 
 
I 
 
 APPENDIX. 153 
 
 mentes of sum notable men buried there. So that of al the old monasterie of the 
 toun, I saw no likely tokens left after the depopulation of the Danes in that 
 place, but only the waulles of our Lady chapelle and the crosses." — Leland's 
 Itinerary, vol. i. p. 90. . 
 
 The estimated annual value of their possessions, as given by William 
 Knight, Archdeacon of Richmond, and others, the commissioners ap- 
 pointed to carry into effect the act of the 26th Hen. VIII. A. D. 1534, 
 by which the first-fruits and tenths of ecclesiastical benefices were thence- 
 forth to be paid to the king, instead of being paid to the pope, was 
 £\n%. 0s. lid.; or, deducting reprisals, £998. 6s. l\d. d 
 
 With these sums Speed and Dugdale respectively agree. 
 
 According to a valuation given by Brian Higden, Dean of York, and 
 Edward [Kyrkebye alias Cowper] Abbot of Rievaux, apparently about 
 three years after, the gross revenue was £1239. 6s. 3|d, and the net 
 amount £1115. 18s. 2d. e 
 
 To the preceding schedule may be appropriately added the inventory 
 of their moveables. It is not dated, but from internal evidence seems to 
 have been taken in 1537, a few months after the execution of Abbot 
 Thirske. This, together with the last-mentioned estimate of their reve- 
 nues, appears as one document, under the hands of the Dean of York and 
 the Abbot of Rievaux. It is presented in a condensed form as com- 
 pared with its appearance in the pages of Burton, but exhibits -the 
 same aggregate amount. 
 
 d Valor Ecclesiasticus, vol. v. pp. 253, 254. 
 ' Burton's Monasticon, p. 147. 
 
154 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 THE INVENTORY OF SUCH THINGS AS WERE KEPT 
 IN THE CHURCH OF FOUNTAINS. . 
 
 £. s. 
 
 Nineteen chalices with pateyns, gilt, in all 495| oz. and 3 dwts, 
 
 7 10 
 
 ?teen chalices with pateyns, gilt, in all 495g oz. and 3 dwts, ") 
 
 at 4s. id j - 107 
 
 Two white crewets, 12| oz. 3s. 2d.. 1 19 7 
 
 Two crewets, gilt, 15§ oz 4s. 4d. . 3 7 2 
 
 An ewer for the high altar, gilt, 12^ oz 3s. 2d. . 119 7 
 
 A little chalice, without pateyn, gilt on the inside of the shell, "l 
 
 5oz S*.8rf.r ° 18 4 
 
 A little chalice, without pateyn, gilt, 5f oz 4s. id. .12 9 
 
 A basin for the high altar, parcel gilt, 26| oz 3s. 8d. . 4 17 2 
 
 A schipe [skep or basket] f for incense, of silver, and gilt, with ~i ^ 
 
 a spoon, gilt, 25 oz 3s. 8d. $ 
 
 Two candlesticks, gilt, for the high altar, 56 oz 4s. id. .12 2 8 
 
 A pair of censures, gilt, 42 oz 4s. 4d. . 9 2 
 
 A cross-head silvered and gilt, with an image, 32 oz 4s. 4d. . 6 18 8 
 
 A cruche-head, g gilt, 46 oz 4s. 4d.. 9 19 4 
 
 A staff of silver ungilt for the same cruche-head, 38^ oz.. ..3s. 2d. . 6 111 
 
 A piece of St. Anne's scalpe, set in silver, ungilt, 2\ oz 3s. 2d. . 7 11 
 
 A pair of beads, silvered and gilt, 2\ oz 4s. id. . 10 10 
 
 A mitre, having the edges of silver, and gilt, and set with round "j 
 
 pieces of silver, white like pearl, and flowered of silver, and > . 2 12 
 
 gilt in midward, 12 oz 4s. id. J 
 
 A manse for small shrine! with a rib of St. Lawrence, of silver ") 
 
 gilt, 44 oz ' " ' • 4s. 4a. 3 
 
 A manse for Corpus Christi day, silver and gilt, 106 oz 4s. id. . 22 19 4 
 
 A holy-water Fatt, with a strinkil [sprinkler] of silver, ungilt, ~l 
 
 53 oz 8s.2d.y' 8 7 10 
 
 A mitre of silver, gilt, and set with pearl and stone, 70 oz. . .is. id. . 15 3 4 
 A ring and buckle, silvered and gilt, set with pearls and stones, "l 
 
 4 oz 4s. id. j 
 
 An image of St. James, of silver, and gilt, 64 oz 4s. id. .13 17 4 
 
 A cross, silvered and gilt, 1 oz 4 4 
 
 A grype-schill, h with a covering, gilt, 37 oz 3s. 8d. . 6 15 8 
 
 f The thurible appears to be meant. 
 £ Cruche : crook — a crosier. 
 
 h This seems to be a flagon ; schill or skeel (derived from the French escuelle) being a 
 northern provincialism for pail. The word may be rendered hand-skeel — a skeel which may 
 be griped or grasped by the hand, or that has a handle to it. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 155 
 
 A cross of gold, set with stones, wherein is part of the holy cross, "> 
 14 oz . £2. 3s. Od. J 
 
 A jewel of silver, and gilt, with a byrel, 9|oz 4*. 4c?.. . 
 
 A cross, with a stone, of silver, and gilt, 20^oz 4s. Ad. . . 
 
 A jewel, with a byrel, of silver, and gilt, 6£oz 4s. 4c?. . . 
 
 A foot of a cross, silvered and gilt, 9£oz 4s. 4c?.. . 
 
 A jewel, with a byrrel and relict of silver, and gilt, 5oz.. . . 4s. 4c?. . . 
 
 A box of silver, gilt within, beads gilt, 2|oz 4s. id.. . 
 
 An image of our Lady, in a case of silver, and gilt, 4|oz . . 4s. 4c?. . . 
 
 Two small jewels bound with bands of silver. The silver 3oz. 3s. 2d. . 
 
 A little cross of silver, and gilt, 5\oz 4s. 4c?. . . 
 
 A bruche of silver, gilt, 3f oz 4s. 4c?. . . 
 
 Two pots of white, silvered, 6oz 3s. 2c?. . . 
 
 Two great chrystal stones 
 
 Two crewets of silver, gilt, lC|oz ,4s. id... 
 
 A silver chalice, well gilt, 29oz 4s. 6d.. . 
 
 A pateyn for the said chalice, of silver, gilt, 9|oz 4s. 4c?. . . 
 
 A pair of selors, ' of silver, gilt, 108oz 4s. 4c?.. . 
 
 An image of our Lady, of silver, gilt, 104oz 4s. 4c?.. . 
 
 A silver cross, gilt, set with stones, 120oz 4s. 4c?. . . 
 
 A head of a cruche of silver, gilt, lOOoz 4s. 4c?. . . 
 
 The stafFof the cruche, gilt, 70oz 4s. 4c?.. . 
 
 Two corpas [corporas] caps of cloth of gold 
 
 A table for the high altar on principal days, with three images 
 
 of silver, gilt, with beads and plate of silver, and some ^ . . 90 
 parts of gold, set with stones, valued at £90 or £94. 
 
 £. 
 
 fa 
 
 d. 
 
 30 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 10 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 11 
 
 6 
 
 6 
 
 10 
 
 6 
 
 2 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 23 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 22 
 
 10 
 
 8 
 
 26 
 
 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 13 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 } 
 
 £508 14 7 
 
 IN THE CUSTODY OF THE LORD ABBOT. 
 
 A basin of silver, with a flower, gilt in the front, 56|oz. . . 3s. 5d. . . 9 13 1 
 
 A basin of silver, with a front gilt in the bottom, 54|oz. . .3s. 5c?.. . 9 5 4| 
 
 A pot, parcel gilt, 54oz 3s. 6d.. . 9 9 
 
 Two silver ewers, 51 oz 3s. 4c?. .. 8 10 
 
 A silver ewer, gilt about the edges, 25|oz 3s. 4c?.. . 4 4 2 
 
 Eight standing pieces and covers, gilt, 278£oz 4s. 4c?. .. 60 6 10 
 
 Four flat pieces with covers, gilt, lOl^oz ..4s. 4c?.. . 21 19 10 
 
 A goblet covered and gilt, 1 9oz 4s. 4c?. . . 4 2 4 
 
 ' Vessels for holding the salt, which, after being blessed, was mixed with the holy water. — 
 Gavantus, Thesaurus Sac. Rit. vol. i. p. 303. 
 
 Z 
 
156 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 
 
 £. 
 
 s. 
 
 d. 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 A flat piece and cover, not gilt, 48oz 
 
 . 4 3s. 5 J. . . 
 
 8 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 A flat piece, the edges and front gilt, 16^oz. 
 
 ..3s. 6c?.. . 
 
 2 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 A flat piece, skargells, k gilt on the front and edges, 16oz 
 
 . . 3s. 6d. . . 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 iii 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 18 
 
 H 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 8 
 
 A chalice with the pateyn of silver, and gilt, 29oz 
 
 ..4s. Ad... 
 
 6 
 
 5 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 7 
 
 8 
 
 
 £157 
 
 10 
 
 
 tvt THP RITTTPRY 
 
 
 
 
 
 A standino 1 nott ^ with a rnvpv crilf" 24oz . . . . 
 
 .As. 4c?.. . 
 
 5 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 16 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 19 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 12 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 
 
 
 £30 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 IN THE FRATER. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .£3 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 THE PLATE AT BRIMBEM [BRIMHAM]. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 One goblet, with a covering of silver, and gilt, ll|oz. . . 
 
 ...4s. 4c?... 
 
 2 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 7 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 10 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 £7 
 
 4 
 
 10 
 
 * The sum of all the plate, &c. amounts to £708 5 91 
 
 * Or, more correctly, £707 1*. 7f d., exclusive of the value of the two 
 articles left blank in the list of the church plate. 
 
 k The Editor has not been able to find any glossary, English or foreign, which contains 
 this word. He ventures an opinion that it may have been incorrectly transcribed by Dr. 
 Burton. The nearest approach to it is the French word escarcelle, for which see Du Cange 
 under the word scarcella. 
 
 ' Probably a cooler. See Cotgrave's Dictionary under the words nou and noiiet. 
 
/ 
 
 APPENDIX. 157 
 THE STORES (STAURI) OF THE MONASTERY OF FOUNTAINS. 
 
 Bulls 49 Bovets, or young steers 151} 
 
 Oxen 536 Boviculae, or young whys m . ... 142 f T 
 
 Cows 738 Stirketts m 242 f Aota1 ' ~"" b ' 
 
 347 J 
 
 Heifers 151 Calves 
 
 STATE OF THE SHEEP. 
 
 Hurt:" [rams] 50 Oves, or ewes 535 7 <p Qta j j^gg 
 
 Multones, or wethers 421 Hogs, or sheep of one year old 320 j ' 
 
 HORSES. 
 
 Emiss : [breeding horses] 5 Equi, unius anni et \ 4 
 
 Equi ad stabul : domini abbatis. . 6 
 Equi ad bigam : [carriage horses] 6 
 Equae 37 
 
 4 ) 
 
 Equi ad stabul : domini abbatis. . 6 Fillies, unius anni et \ 11 V -p ota j gg 
 
 Equi ad bigam : [carriage horses] 6 Pulli, or colts 17 f ' 
 
 SWINE. 
 
 Boars 5 Porcul: young swine or porklings 17^ 
 
 Swine 9 Porcel : or sucking pigs 30 > Total, 79. 
 
 Porci 18 ) 
 
 OF THE DEMAINS OF THE MONASTERY. 
 
 WHEAT. 
 
 Qrs. Qrs.~% 
 
 At Morkar 36 At Swanlay 10 > Total, 117. 
 
 At Haddokstaynes 35 At Sutton 36 J 
 
 IN RYE. 
 
 At Brymbem 9 At Sutton 
 
 Total, 12. 
 
 IN OATS. 
 
 Qrs. Qrs. 
 
 At Morkar 30 At Sutton 40 v Tota j 
 
 At Haddokstaynes < 24 At Brymbem 20 ( 
 
 At Swanlay 20 
 
 ^ Total, 
 
 Loads. 
 
 At Morkar 60 At Sutton 
 
 At Haddokstaynes 40 At the monastery in the park 
 
 At Swanlay 12 At Brymbem 
 
 IN HAY. 
 
 Loads. ~\ 
 an f 
 
 Total, 392. 
 
 Loads. ~\ 
 ... 20f, 
 i ..160f 
 ...lOOJ 
 
 m Whys, stirketts — provincialisms signifying cattle from one and a half to two years old — the former 
 female, the latter male. 
 
 a See Junius's Etymologicum, under the words hurt and ram. 
 
158 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 IN THE GRANARIES. 
 
 Qrs. Qrs. "1 
 
 In wheat 18 In barley malt 90 > Total, 128. 
 
 In rye 18 In oats 2) 
 
 (Page 73.) 
 
 [From a Pension Book temp. Hen. VIII. in the Augmentation Office.] 
 
 FOUNTAUNCE, LATE A MONASTERY IN THE ARCHDEACONRY OF RICHMOND. 
 
 Pensions lately assigned to the Abbot and convent of the same on the 
 dissolution of the said late monastery, by Commissioners of the Lord the 
 King, on the 28th day of the month of November, in the 31st year of 
 the aforesaid Lord, King Hen. VIII. 
 
 6 13 
 
 Marmaduke Bradley, Abbot 
 
 £. s. 
 
 Laurence Benne .... 
 Richard Norreys .... 
 Richard Hebden .... 
 Thomas Smekergill . 
 Robert Clyffton ... 
 Robert Brodebelte... 
 John Tewisdaye ... 
 John Melsonbye ... 
 Gawin Byrtletsone . , 
 William Dunewell . . 
 Thomas Tutylle ... 
 Thomas Grenewod . 
 William Garford ... 
 Cristofer Lighton . . . 
 Edmund Aland .... 
 
 £. 
 100 
 
 d. 
 
 £. 
 
 Priests. 
 13 4 each. 
 
 6 
 
 Priests. 
 Oeach. 
 
 0. — Thomas Kydde, Prior 8 
 
 £. 
 
 William Hobson ^ 
 
 Thomas Dykenson 
 
 John Hooton 
 
 John Young 
 
 Cristofer Jeynkynson . , 
 Marmaduke Jeynkynson 
 
 Thomas Browne 
 
 Robert Caldbek ....... 
 
 Anthony Kendall 
 
 Gawin Storke , 
 
 Edmund Lowde , 
 
 Matthew Morland .... 
 Robert Dodgeson 
 
 Henry Jakeson 
 
 John Walworth 
 
 Total £277 
 
 d. 
 0. 
 
 i. d. 
 
 Priests. 
 6 8 each. 
 
 Priests. 
 each. 
 
 6 8. 
 
 Walter Hendle. 
 Thomas Legh. 
 
 Richard Belassys. 
 R. Watkyns. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 METCALFE, PRINTER, CAMBRIDGE.